A Selective Lamprophyre Bibliography
Compilation
This Bibliography includes most publications which: (a) contain the word lamprophyre (or one of the varieties named in Fig. 1.2 and Appendix B) either in the title or as a keyword; (b) devote significant attention to lamprophyres in terms of field, petrographical or petrological description; (c) contain analytical data on lamprophyres. Those in which lamprophyres are only very briefly mentioned, and sources prior to and including those compiled by Washington (1917), are not generally included unless giving information which is critical or otherwise unavailable. References to kimberlites are not exhaustively compiled - readers should refer for example to R.H.Mitchell (1986) or to the 7 International Kimberlite Conference (IKC) volumes. Abstracts and unpublished works are excluded, unless there is no other published information on the topic.
This Bibliography has been compiled over a period of over 16 years by an exhaustive combination of traditional literature search (aided by Bibliography and Index of Geology, Bulletin Signa/etique, Dissertation Abstracts International and Mineralogical Abstracts), plus usage of the many computerized geological source and reference databases now available (specifically AESIS, GEOARCHIVES, GEOBASE, GEOREF and IGBA). Note that searches from these systems on the free-text strings "minette" and "spessartite" will also raise references to sedimentary rocks and to garnets (e.g. Siehl & Thein 1978). Available compilations dealing with alkaline rocks (e.g. Heinrich 1966; Tuttle & Gittins 1966; S(6rensen 1974; Fitton & Upton 1987; Woolley 1987; Bell 1989; Mem.Geol.SocJndial5) and the 7 IKC volumes have also been searched. The rate of acquisition has now slowed to the point where the Bibliography probably includes the vast majority of relevant references; coverage of Russian and Chinese publications is probably weakest.
Ordering
Titles using Roman script are given in their languages; all others are translated into English between [ ... ) Mac, Mc, St. and similar are listed in strict alphabetical order; 2 or multi-author papers by the same senior author are listed chronologically, then alphabetically. Spaces, apostrophes and similar are ignored.
Symbols
# indicates that some rocks are regarded as different lamprophyres from those named in the source reference (especially camptonites rather than "spessartites"; aillikites rather than "kimberlites" or vice-versa).
, indicates that the reference almost certainly hides additional lamprophyres described under other rock-names (e.g. "mafic porphyry", "diabase", "biotite-nephelinite", "K-rich diorite", "mica-peridotite'').
? indicates that insufficient information is given to confirm or repudiate the rocks described as "lamprophyres" (or under one variety name); the rocks are therefore regarded as unconfirmed (Table C7).
@ indicates that some or all of the rocks described as "lamprophyres" (or varieties) do not obey the defmitions in Streckeisen(1979) or this work; they are thus considered apochryphal (Table C8).
* indicates that chemical data from the source have been incorporated into the database LAMPDA (App.D). t indicates that the reference is cited in a bibliographical database (e.g. Bibliography & Index of Geology) and
is therefore believed correct, but has nevertheless proved to be unobtainable. * indicates that the reference is cited by a third party but could not be located in any bibliographical database or obtained directly; hence the veracity of the reference itself is not guaranteed.
****************************************************************************************
Abdullaev, K.M. 1957. [Dykes and ore mineralization). In Russian. Moscow. Abraham, E.M. 1951. Geology of McElroy and part of Boston townships. Ontario Dept.Mines Geol.Rep.
59,66pp. * Acejev,B.N. & Harlass,E. 1968.Zum Probleme der Altersstellung von Lamprophyren im westlichen
Erzgebirge.Geolo gie 17, 1178-1194. Acharyya, S.K. 1969. A note on the geology of Darjeeling coalfield and its bearing on the structure of the
Eastern Himalayas. Rec.Geol.Survlndia 97, 91-101. Adams,CJ.D. 1976.Geochronology of the Channel Islands and adjacent French mainlandJ.Geol.SocLond.
132,233-250.
158 LAMPROPHYRES
Aires Barros, L. 1%5. Sabre as rochas feldspat6idicas da regina de Zenza do Itombe (Angola). Garcia de Orta (Lisboa). 13, 425-434.
* Akella,J., Rao,S.P., McCallister,RH., Boyd, F.R. & Meyer,H.A.O. 1979. Mineralogical studies on the diamondiferous kimberlite of the Wajrakjarur area, southern India In: Boyd & Meyer (1979a), qv, 172-179.
AlbarMe,F. & Weisbrod,A. 1981. Hercynian synorogenic lamprophyres from the SE Massif Central (France): evidence for equilibrium of Nd isotopes and REE elements with surrounding granitic rocks. EOS 62. p.1076 (abstr).
Alcock,FJ. 1935.Geology of the Chaleur Bay region.Mem.Geol.Surv.Can.183, 146pp. * Alderman, A.R 1929. Magmatic differentiation at Mannum, S.A. TrR.Soc.S.Aust. 53,249-257. * Alderton,D. 1988.Ag-Au-Te mineralization in the Ratagain complex, northwest Scotland. Tr.Inst.Ming.
Metall. 97, BI71-180. * Aldrick, DJ., Brown, D.A., Harakai, J.K. & Armstrong, RL. 1987. Geochronology of the Stewart mining camp, BC. Ministry of Energy. Mines & Petroleum Resources GeolFieldwork 1986. Pap. 1987-1,81-92.
* Alibert, C. & AlbarMe, F. 1988. Relationships between mineralogical, chemical and isotopic properties of some North American kimberlites. J.GeophysRes. 93, 7643-7671.
Alibert.C., Michard, A. & AlbarMe, F. 1986. Isotope and trace element geochemistry of Colorado Plateau volcanics. Geochem. Cosmochim. Acta SO, 2735-2750.
t Alietti,A. 1955.Su di una camptonite anfibolica di Val del FOsch presso Mezzavalle in Val di Fassa. Period. Mineral. 24,27-46.
* Allan,J.F. & Carmichael,I.S.E. 1984.Lamprophyric lavas from the Colima graben,Mexico. Contrib. Mineral.Petrol. 88,203-216.
• Allen,J.B. & Deans,T. 1965.Ultrabasic eruptives with alnOitic-kimberlitic affinities from Malaita,Solomon Islands. Mineral.Mag. 34.16-34.
* Allen,J.E. & Balk,R 1954.Mineral resources of the Fort Defiance-Tohatchi Quadrangles.New Mexico Bur.Mines Res.Bul/.36 , 192pp.
Allen,J.R.L. 1%8.The Cambrian and Ordovician systems (post-Cambrian intrusive rocks). In: The Geology of the East Midlands(eds.Sylvester-Bradley,P.C. & Ford,T.D.),37-38, LeicesterUniv. Press, Leicester.
Allsopp,M.L.,Bristow,J.W.,Skinner,E.M.W.,Scott Smith,B.H. & Danchin,R.V. 1985. Rb-Sr geochronology of some Miocene West Australian lamproites.Tr.Geol.Soc.S.A(r.88,341-346.
? Amodio,L. & Hieke Merlin,O. 1966.1 proetti inclusi nelle piroclastiti del Monte Vulture (Lucania). Mem.Ist.Geol. Mineral.Univ.Padova 25,1-49.
Anand, SN. 1971. Geological and geophysical investigations of diamondiferous volcanic pipe rocks from Lattavaram area, Anantapur district, Andhra Pradesh. Misc. Publ. Geol. Surv. India 19, 128-133.
Ancochea, E. & Nixon, P.H. 1987. Xenoliths in the Iberian Peninsula In: Nixon (1987), qv, 119-124. Andersen,T.B. & Jansen,OJ. 1987. The Sunnhordland Batholith, W.Norway: regional setting and internal
structure, with emphasis on the granitoid plutons. Norsk Geol.Tiddskr. 67, 159-181. * Anderson,J.G.C. 1935a The Arrochar intrusive complex.GeoIMag.72,263-282. Anderson,J.G.C. 1935b.The marginal intrusions of Ben Nevis: the Coille Lianachain complex and the Ben
Nevis dyke-swarm. Tr.Geol.Soc.Glasgow 19,225-269. Anderson,J.G.C. 1937a. Intrusions of the Glen Falloch area.GeolMag.74,458-468. Anderson,J.G.C. 1937b.The Etive granite complex.Q.l.Geol.SocLond.93,487-533. Anderson,J.G.C. & Tyrrell,G.W. 1936.Xenolithic minor intrusions in the Loch Lomond district.
Tr.Geol.Soc. Glasgow 19,373-384. * Andrade,M.M.de. 1950.Um lampr6firo com homeblenda e biotite, da P6voa de Varzim. Est.Not.Trab.Serv.
Fom. Mineral. (Porto), 14,49-56. • Andrade,M.M.de. 1954.Contribution a l'etude des roches alcalines d' Angola. 19th Int.Geol.Congr. (1952)
fasc. xx,241-252. Andrade,M.M.de. 1979.Sobre a ocorrencia dum sistema de diques de lampr6firos na Praia de Labruje.
Publ.MusLab. Mineral.GeoI.Fac.Ciencias Porto 91,151-153. * Andreasson,P.G.,Solyom,z. & Roberts,D. 1979.Petrochemistry and tectonic significance of basic and
alkaline-ultrabasic dykes in the Leksdal Nappe,north Trondheim region,Norway.Norges Geol.Unders. 348,47-72.
Andre,F. 1981. Un exemple de vaugneite, cumulat d'une association gabbro-dioritique dans Ie massif des Ballon (Vosges meridionales). CR.Acod.Sci.Paris Ser.II, 293, 445-448
Andrews,E.C., Mingaye J.C.H., & Card,G.W. 1907. The geology of the New England Plateau. Rec.Geol.Surv.N.S. W. 8(3),196-251.
Andrews, J.R, Phillips W.E.A. & Molloy M.A. 1978. The metamorphic rocks of part of the north central Ox Mountains inlier of Counties Sligo and Mayo. J.Earth SciR.Dublin Soc. 1, 173-194
Anon. 1971. Diamond. Geol.Surv.IndiaMisc.Publ. 19, 269pp.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 159
* Anon. 1988. The mafic dyke swarms of southernmost Sweden; guide.IGCP-257 Tech.Rep. 1,51-91. * Anton,L. & Constantinescu,R. 1977.0bservatii asupra lamproftrelor din Muntii Fagaras. In Romanian,
Eng1.abstr. Rom. Inst.Geol.Geophys. Dari SeamIJ Sedintelor 64(1),53-76. * Aoki,K. 1981.Chemical composition of potassic basaltic rocks from the Colorado plateau.Sci.Rep.Tohoku
Univ.xv,135-139. Appavadhanulu,K. 1966.Minette and riebeckite-ka\isyenite dykes in some upper Cuddapah rocks,Kumool
district,Andhra Pradesh. Rec.Geol.Surv.lndia 94(2),303-304. Arima, M. & Edgar, A.D. 1981. Substitution mechanisms and solubility of titanium in phlogopites from
rocks of probable mantle origin. Contrib. Mineral. Petrol. 77, 288-295. *Arima,M. & Edgar,A.D. 1983.A high pressure experimental study on a magnesian-rich leucite-lamproite
from the West Kimberley area,Australia: petrogenetic implications.Contrib.Mineral.Petrol.84,228-234. * Arima, M. & Kerrich, R. 1988. Jurassic kimberlites from Picton and Varty Lake, Ontario: geochemical
and stable isotope characteristics. Contrib. Mineral. Petrol. 99, 385-391. * Arribas,A.San Miguel. 1952.0bservations petrologiques sur les roches lamprophyriques de la Costa Brava
Catalane (Bagur).19th Int.Geol.Congr.Sect.vi,77-99. Arthaud,F. & Matte,P. 1977. Late Pa1aeozoic strike-slip faulting in Southern Europe and North Mrica:
results of right-lateral shear zone between Appalachians and Urals. Bull.Geol.SocAm. 88,1305-1320. Arthurton,R.S. & Wadge,AJ. 1981.Geology of the country round Penrith. Mem.Geol.Surv.G.B. (Sheet 24). # Asquith,G.B. 1973a.High viscosity "conglomerate" channel deposits in Tertiary lamprophyre
sill,Sacramento Mtns.,New Mexico. Geol.SocAmAbstr.Progr.5(7),p.537 & Geology,1(4),149-151. #* Asquith,G .B. 1973b.Petrography and petrogenesis of Tertiary camptonites and diorites, Sacramento
Mountains, New MexicoNew Mexico Bur.Mines MineraI.Resour.Circ.141,6pp. #* Asquith,G.B. 1973c.Flow differentiation in Tertiary lamprophyres (camptonites), Sacramento Mountains,
New Mexico. J.Geol.Sl,643-647. Assun~l!o, C.F.T.de. 1940. Sobre a petrologia das form~iles eruptivas do Algarve. Bol.MusLab.Mineral.
Geol.Univ. Lisboa 3rd ser.7-S, 47-81. * Assun~o,C.F.T.de & Brak-Lamy,J. 1948.Algumas rochas eruptivas da regilio de Chaves. Bol.Soc.Geol.
Port. S,107-120. #* Assun~o,C.F.T.de & Canilho,M.H. 1969.A petrografia da ilha de Maio e suas re~s com a petrografIa
do arquipelago de Cabo Verde.Bol.MusLab.Mineral.Geol.UnivLisboa 11(2),161-91. Atanasiu,l. 1928.Eludes geologiques dans les environs de TuighesAnninst.Geol.RoumIJnia 13,373-511. * Atkinson,WJ.,Hughes,F.E. & Smith,C.B. 1984a.A review of the kimberlitic rocks of western Australia.
In: Kornprobst (1984a), qv, 195-224. Atkinson,WJ.,Smith,C.B. & Boxer,G.L. 1984b.The discovery and geology of the Argyle diamond deposits.
ProcAustralasinst.Ming.Metall.ConfDarwin, 141-150. Auden.J.B. 1949.Dykes in western India. Rec. Geol. Surv. India SI(I},223-226. Aumento,F. & Ade-Hall,J.M. 1973.Deep-drill-1972.Petrology of the Bermuda drill core.EOS 54,p.485
(abstr) Aumento,F.,Reynolds,P.M. & Gunn,B.M. 1974.The Bermuda seamount: a reactivated section of an older
ocean crust.EOS 55,p.455 (abstr.) Aurousseau,M. & Washington,H.s. 1922.Nepheline syenite of BeemervilIeJ.Geol.30,571-586. * Ayres,V.L. & Higgins,W.D. 1939.Differentiation in xenolithic lamprophyre dykes at Marquette,Michigan.
J.Geol. 47,561-582. Ayrton, S.N. 1963.A contribution to the geological investigations in the region of Ivigtut, SW Greenland.
Bull Gr;nlands Geol. Unders. 37. Ayrton, S.N. & Burri, M. 1967.L'evolution du socle Precambrien dans la region de Qagssiarsit, Greenland
meridional. Bull Gr;nlands Geol. Unders. 67. * Azambre,M.B. 1970.Les monchiquites et autres roches basiques intrusives accompagnant les syenites
nepheliniques des Corbieres. C.RAcad.Sci.Paris 271,641-643. ? Babakhodzhaev,S.M. 1956.[Lamprophyres of the R.Varzob-Bolo basinJ.Trudy Institut Geologii Akademii
Nauk Tadzhikshoy SSR, 1,75-85. Bachinski,S.W. 1986.Reconsideration of 'soda minettes' Mineral.Mag .50,199-204. * Bachinski,S.W. & Scott,R.B. 1979.Rare-earth and other trace element contents and the origin of minettes.
Geochim.Cosmochim.Acta 43,93-100. Bachinski,S.W. & Scott,R.B. 1980.Authors' reply.Geochim.Cosmochim.Acta 44,1389-1392. * Bachinski,S.W. & Simpson,E.L. 1984.Ti-phlogopites of the Shaw's Cove minette: a comparison with
micas of other lamprophyres, potassic rocks, kimberlites and mantle xenolithsAm.Mineral.69,41-56. * Bachinski,S.W. & Simpson,E.L. 1986.Chemistry and morphology of feldspars of the Shaw's Cove
minette, other lamprophyres, and lamproites.Unpubl.posthumous manuscript.
160 LAMPROPHYRES
Baechlin,R. 1937. Geologie und Petrographie des M-Tamans-Gebietes (siidliches Tessin). Schweiz.Mineral Petrogr.Mitt. 17,1-79.
Bailey,D.K. 1984. Kimberlite: 'The mantle sample' formed by ultrametasomatism. In: Kornprobst (1984), qv,323-334.
Bailey,D.K. 1987. Mantle metasomatism - perspective and prospect. In: Fitton & Upton (1987), qv, 1-14. Bailey,E.B. 1958.Some chemical aspects of SW Highland Devonian igneous rocks. Bull.Geol.Surv.G.B.
15,1-20. Bailey,E.B. 1960. The geology of Ben Nevis and Gle Coe (sheet 53; 2nd Ed). Mem.Geol.Surv.G.B. Bailey,E.B. & Anderson,E.M. 1925. The geology of Staffa, Iona and western Mull (sheet 43).
Mem.Geol.Surv.G.B. Bailey,E.B.,Clough,C.T. & Richey,J.E. 1924.Tertiary and post-Tertiary geology of Mull,Loch Aline &
Oban. Mem.Geol.Surv.G.B. @ Baillie,P.W. 1973.Structure of the granitic rocks of the Little Mt.Horror area.Tasmania Dept.Mineral.
Tech.Rep. 15,32-36. Baker,B.H. 1953.The alkaline igneous complex of Jombo HiIl.Geol.SurvXenya Rep.24,32-48. Balasubrahmanyan, MN., Murty, M.K., Paul, D.K. & Sarkar, A. 1978. Potassium-argon ages of Indian
kimberlites. J.Geol.Soc. India 19, 584-585. Banerjee,S. 1953.Petrology of the lamprophyres and associated rocks of Raniganj coalfield. Indian Mineral.
1,9-29. Baratov, R.B., Kukhitov, M.M. & Mushkin, I.V. 1970. [Volcanic exploration pipes and some features of
abyssal structure of the South Gissar.] In Russian. Dontch, Dushanke, 114pp. Barber,W.B. 1904.0n the lamprophyres and associated igneous rocks of the Rossland mining district,British
Columbia. Am. Geologist 33,335-347. * Barberi,F. & Innocenti,P. 1%7.Le rocce selagitiche di Orciatico e Montecatini in Val di CecinaAtti Tosc.
Soc. Sci. Nat.Mem. Ser.A.,74,139-180. Bard,J-P. & Gonord,H. 1965.Note sur les lamprophyres micaces d I'est du versant meridionel de la
Montagne-noire. C.R .Soc.Geol.Fr.5,165-167. * Bardet,M.G. 1974.Geologie du diamant.Mem.Bur.Rech.Geol.Minieres (France), 83, 232pp. Bardet,M.G. & Vachette,M. 1966.Determination of the ages of kimberlites of W.Africa ..... .3rd
SympAfr.Geol. Commonwealth Geol. liason office,Rep.GGW(LR) 88,15-17. Barker ,D.S. 1983J gneous Rocks.Prentice Hall,N], 417pp. Barnes,R.P.,Fioyd,J.D. & Stone,P. 1988. Big Scare - resurveyed after 110 years. Rep.Br.Geol.Surli.
19(2), 19-23. * Bames,R.P.,Rock,N.M.S. & Gaskarth,J.W. 1986.Late Caledonian dyke-swarms of Southern Scotland: new
field, petrological and geochemical data for the Wigtown peninsula, Galloway. Geol.J.21,101-125. '* Barnett,R.L.,Arima,M.,Blackwell,J.D.,Winder,C.G.,Palmer,H.C. & Hayatsu, A. 1984.The Picton and Varty Lake ultramafic dikes: Jurassic magmatism in the St.Lawrence platform near Belleville, Ontario. CanJ.Earth Sci. 21, 1460-1472.
* Baroz,F. 1978.Characteres petrographiques et geochimiques des deux series volcaniques potassiques du Pentadaktylos (Chypre). Sci.de la Tem 20,297-332.
* Barrabe,L.C. 1952.Les roches intrusives a hornblende brune des Pyrenees .... 19th Int.Geol.Congr.vi,9-22. * Barreiro,B.A. 1983.An isotopic study of Westland dike swarms,South Island, New Zealand. Carn.
Inst.Wash.Yrbk.82,471-475. * Barreiro, B. & Cooper, A.F. 1987. A Sr, Nd and Pb isotope study of alkaline lamprophyres and related
rocks from Westland and Otago, South Island, New Zealand. Geol.SocAm.Spec.Pap. 215, 115-125. Barrington,J. & Kerr,P.P. 1961.Breccia pipe near Cameron,Arizona. Bull.Geol.SocAm.72,1661-1674. Barrington,J. & Kerr,P.F. 1%2.Alteration effects at Tuba dike, Cameron,Arizona. Bull.Geol.Soc.Am.
73,101-112. Barrow,G. & Craig,E.M.C. 1912. The geology of the districts of Braemar, Ballater and Glen Clova (sheet
65). Mem. Geol.Surv.G.B. Barrow, G.,Wilson,G.V. & Craig,E.H.C. 1905. The geology of the country around Blair Atholl, Pitlochry
and Abefeldy (sheet 36)Mem.Geol.Surv.G.B. Barrow, G.,Hinxman,L.W.,Craig,E.H.C. & Kynaston,H. 1913. The geology of upper Strathspey, Gaich and
the Forest of Atholl (sheet 64). Mem.Geol.Surv.G.B. Barth,T.F.W. 1944.Lamprophyrer av to forskjellige aldre i kystmigmatiten vest for Kristiansand. In
Norwegian, EngJ. summ. Norsk.Geol.Tidsskr.23,175-185. Barth,T.F.W. & Ramberg,I.B. 1966.The Fen circular complex. In: Tuttle & Gittins (1966), qv, 225-260. Bartley, M.W. 1938. The northeastern part of the Schreiber area. Ontario Dept. Mines 47(9), 29-40. * Barton,M. 1979.A comparative study of some minerals occurring in the potassium-rich alkaline rocks of the
BIBLIOGRAPHY 161
Leucite Hills, Wyoming,the Vico Volcano,Italy and the Toro-Ankole region,Uganda. N.Jb.Mineral.Abh. 137,113-134.
* Barton,M. & Bergen,Ml.Van. 1981.Green c1inopyroxenes and associated phases in a potassium-rich lava from the Leucite Hills, Wyoming.Contrib.Mineral.Petrol.77,101-114.
* Barton.M. & Hamilton,D.L. 1978.Water-saturated melting relations to 5kb of 3 Leucite Hills lavas. Contrib.Mineral.Petrol.66,41-49.
Barton,M. & Hamilton,D.L. 1979.The melting relationships of a madupite from the Leucite Hills,Wyoming to 30kb. Contrib.Mineral.Petrol.69,133-142.
Barton,M. & Hamilton,D.L. 1982.Water-undersaturated melting experiments bearing upon the origin of potassium-rich magmas. Mineral.Mag.45,267-278.
Barton,M. & Wood,BJ. 1976.Equilibration of orendite with lherzolite mineral assemblages: a combined experimental/theoretical approachNERC (UK) Prog.Exptl.Petrol.Publ.Ser.D. 3,90-91.
@ BasneU,E.M. 1942.Studies in metamorphism and assimilation in the Wellington district,NSW.II: Dynamic and contact metamorphism of a group of ultrabasic rocks.J.ProcR.SocNSW 76,55-81.
Basta,E.Z.,EI-Sharkawy,M.A. & Mikhail,M.A. 1985.Petrographical and petrochemical studies on some Egyptian lamprophyres. J.Coll.SciXing Saud Univ.(Riyadh).16l1,137-164.
* Basu, A., Rubury, E., Mehnert, H. & Tatsumoto, M. 1984. Sm-Nd, K-Ar and petrologic study of some kimberlites from eastern United States and implication for mantle evolution. Contrib. Mineral. Petrol. 86, 35-44.
Bates).A. & Jackson,R.L. 1989 Glossary of Geology. 3rd Edn. Am.Geoi.Inst., Falls Church, 788pp. Bautsch,HJ. 1963.Dber die Sulfide in den Lamprophyren der Lausitz und ihre genetische Ableitung.Geologie
12,362-364. Bautsch,HJ. & Rohde,G. 1970.Erzmikroskopische Untersuchungen an einem hydrothermal veretzen
Lamprophyrgang des Schneckensteinemassivs. In: Problerne der Paragenese,vol.2,Freiberg Forschungsch. Reihe C, 270,151-159.
* Baxter,A.N. 1987. Petrochemistry of late Palaeozoic alkali lamprophyre dykes from N.Scotland. Tr R.Soc.Edinburgh: Earth Sci. 77,267-277.
Baxter,A.N. & Mitchell,J.G. 1984.Camptonite-monchiquite dyke swarms of Northern Scotland: age relationships and their implications.Scott.J.Geol.20,297-308.
Bayrakov, V. V. 1964 .Occurrence of eclogitic rock xenoliths in a lamprophyre dyke of the Oktyabr'skiy alkalic stock. DokiAcad.Sci.USSR,Earth-Sci.Sect.156,137-140.
* Bea,F. & Corretge,L.G. 1986.Petrography, geochemistry and differentiation models of lamprophyres from Sierra de Gredos, central Spain. Hercynica II, 1-15.
Bearth,P. 1932. Uber Ganggestine des Malcantone.Schweiz.Mineral.Petrogr.Mitt 12,180-203. * Bearth,P. 1959.On the alkali massif of the Werner Bjerge in E.GreenlandMeddr.Gr;nland 153(4), 63pp. *Beauseigneur,C. & Rangheard,Y. 1967.Contribution It I'etude des roches eruptives de I'TIe d'lbiza (Baleares).
Bull.Soc .Geol.Fr.Se,.7 ,IX,221-4. * Beavis,F.C. 1962.The geology of the Kiewa area. Proc.R.Soc.Vict.75, 349-410. Beckinsale, R.D. & Obradovich, J.D. 1973. Potassium-argon ages for minerals from the Ross of Mull,
Argyllshire. Scott. J. Geol. 9, 147-56. * Bedard, J. 1988. Comparative amphibole chemistry of the Monteregian and White Mountain alkaline suites,
and the origin of amphibole megacrysts in alkali basalts and \amprophyresMineral. Mag. 52, 91-104. *Bedard,J., Ludden). & Francis,D.M. 1987. The Megantic intrusive complex, Quebec: a study of the
derivation of silica-oversturated anorogenic magmas of alkaline affmity. J.Petrol. 28, 355-388. Bedard, J., Francis, D.M. & Ludden, J. 1988. Petrology and pyroxene chemistry of Monteregian dykes: the
origin of concentric zoning and green cores in clinopyroxenes from alkali basalts and lamprophyres. Can.J.Earth Sci. 25, 2041-2058.
Bederke,E. 1947.Zum Probleme der LamprophyreNachr Akad. Wiss.Gottingen Math.Phys. Kl.l,53-57. Beeson,R. 1975.Basic and intermediate dykes in the Philadelphia area,Cape Province. Ann.Geol.Opname
ZAF,1l,123-127. Beger, PJ., 1913. Typenmischung im lamprophyrischen Ganggefolge des Lausitzer Granites. Ber.
Math-Phys. Kl. Konigl.-sachs Ges. Wiss. 65. t Beger,PJ. 1916.Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Kalkalkalireihe der Lamprophyre im Gebiete des Lausitzer
Granit-Lakkolith. NJb.Beilige-Band xl,583. * Beger,Pl. 1923.Der Chemismus der Lamprophyre. In: Gesteins und Mineralprovinzen (ed.Niggli,P.),
Vol. 1 , Einfuhrung. 217-577. Gebriider Borntrager, Berlin. Bell, K. 1989. Carbonatites: genesis and evolution. Unwin Hyman, London, 618pp. Bellanger,D. & Buffet,G. 1979.Les filons de kersantite de la zone corticale du massif de Ecrins-Pelvoux: un
episode intrusive Carbonifere.Sci.de la Terre 7,pAl.
162 LAMPROPHYRES
Bellon,H.,Bizon,G.,Calvo).P.,Elizaga,E., Gaudant, J. & Martinez, N.L. 1981. Le volcan du Cerro del MonagriJlo (Province de Murcia): Age radiometrique et correlations avec les sediments neogenes du bassin de Hellin (Espagne). C.RAcad.Sci Paris Ser. /J, 292, 1035-1038.
Bellotto, S. & Zimmermann, I.L. 1983. Datation par la methode K.Ar d'un silllamprophyrique dans la serie volcano-sedimentaire mineralisee de I'exuemite SW der Morvan, secteur de Saint Aubain - Gilly-sur-Loire (SaOne-et-Loire). C.RAcad.SciParis Ser /J, 297(7), 577-580.
t Belyanldn,D.S.,Eremeev,V.P. & Petrov,V.P. 1938.[New data on neointrusions in the basin of the River UruehJ.Tr. Inst.Geol.SciPetrogr.Sect.4,3Ipp .
... Belyankin,D.S. & Petrov,V.P. 194Oa.[Some new data on teschenite and related zeolite-bearing rocks in the territory of Georgia].ln Georgian, Eng!. summ. Mem.Soc.Russe Mineral.Ser.2.,69,276-287.
Belyankin,D.S. & Petrov,V.P. 1940b. [Teschenite-camptonite-monchiquite intrusions from the vicinity of the town of Akhalzykh, TrancaucasiaJ. In Russian, Eng!. summ. Akad. Sci. USSR Tr.Inst.Geol.Sci. Petrogr. Ser. 7,21,51-73.
Bender).F., Hanson,G.N. & Bence,A.E. 1984. Cortlandt Complex: differentiation and contamination in plutons of alkali basalt affinity. Am.J.Sci. 284, 1-57.
Bennett,G.,Brown,D.D.,George,P.T. & Leary,E.J. 1967. Operation Kapuskasing.Ontario Dept.Mines Misc. Pap. 10.
Benson,W.N. 1913. The geology and petrology of the Great Serpentine Belt of New South Wales. ProcLinnaean Soc.N.S.W. 38,662-724.
Bentley,M.R.,Maltman,AJ. & FiIChes,W.R. 1988. Colonsay and Islay: A suspect terrane within the Scottish Caledonides. Geology 16, 26-28.
* Bergen,M.J.Van, Ghezzo,C. & Ricci,C.A. 1983.Minette inclusions in the rhyodacitic lavas of Mt.Amiata (Central Italy): mineralogical and chemical evidence of mixing between Tuscan and Roman type magmas. J. Volcanol.Geotherm.Res. 19,1-35 .
... Bergman,S.C. 1987.Lamproites and other potassium-rich igneous rocks: a review of their occurrence, mineralogy and geochemistry. In: Fitton & Upton (1987), qv, 103-190.
* Bergman,S.C.,Dunn,D.P. & KroI,L.G. 1988. Rock and mineral chemistry of the Linhaisai minette and the origin of Borneo diamonds,Central Kalimantan, Indonesia. Can. Mineral. 26, 23-44.
Berkovsky,A.N. 1987.Dyke-swarms of the East European craton: aeromagnetic and geological evidence. In: Halls & Fabrig (1987), qv, 373-377.
* Best,M.G.,Henagel,L.F. & Adams).A.S. 1968.Mica peridotite,wyomingite and associated potassic igneous rocks in NE Utah. Am.Mineral.53,1041-8 .
... Bettenay, L.F., Rock,N.M.S. & Mather,P.J. 1990. Metamorphosed ultramafic lamprophyres from the Shaw batholith area, Pilbara Block, Western Australia (submitted).
Beuge,P. & Kramer,W. 1977 Lamprophyre Osttueringens und ihre anomalen Quecksilbersehalte im Ergebnis endogener und exogener Anreicherungsprozesse.Beitr.Geochem. Schr. Geol. Wiss. 8,79-99.
Bickford,M.E.,Mose,D.G.,Wetherill,G.W. & Franks,P.C. 1971.Metamorphism of Precambrian granitic xenoliths in a mica peridotite at Rose Dome, Woodson Cty.,Kansas: Part I,Rb-Sr isotopic studies. Bull.Geol.SocAm.82,2863-2868.
Bielski-Zyskind,M.,Wasserburg,G.J. & Nixon,P.H. 1984.Sm-Nd and Rb-Sr systematics of volcanics and ultramafic xenoliths from Malaita,Solomon Islands and the nature of the Ontong Java plateau. J.Geophys.Res.89,2415-2424.
Bigioggero B., Colombo, A., Lanza R. & Sacchi R. 1981.Dati geochimici e paleomagnetici preliminari su filoni nel Sudalpino della zona del Biellese. Rendiconti Soc.Geolltal. 4 (3),271-274 .
... Biljon,S.Von. 1940.The Kuboos batholith,Namaqaland.Tr.Geol.Soc.SAfr.42,123-219. Billings, M.P. & Fowler-Billings, K. 1975. Geology of the Gorham quadrangle, New Hampshire and Maine.
N.H. Dept. Res. Geol. Dev. Bull. 6, 120pp. Bishop,A.C. 1964.Petrogenesis of hornblende-mica lamprophyre dykes at South HilI)ersey. Geol.Mag.
101,302-13. * Bisschoff,A.A. 1972. The dioritic rocks of the Vredefort dome.Tr .Geol.Soc.S Afr. 7 5,31-45. Biswas, A.B. & Ray,S. 1952.A biotite-Iamprophyre (?mica-peridotite) from the copper belt of Dhalbhum.
Proc. Indian Sci.Congr 39th sess,lII,p.l77 (abstr.) Bitschene,P.R. & Mertz,D.F. 1984.Ein neuer Tuffschlot und ein neuer Sandsteingang im Odenwaldkristallin
siidlich Erbach.Geol.Jb.112,127-137. Black,L.P. 1977 .An Rb-Sr geochronological study of the Proterozoic Tennant Creek Block, central Australia.
J. Aust.Bur.Mineral.Resour.Geol.Geophys.2,111-122. Black,R. & 8 others,1979.0utline of the pan-African geology of Adrar des Aforas (Republic of Mali).
Geol.Rundsch. 68,543-64. Blake,D.A.W. 1955. Oldman river map-area, Saskatchewan. Mem.Geol.Surv.Can. 279.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 163
Blake,D.H. 1980. Volcanic rocks of the Paleohelikian Dubawnt group in the Baker Lake-Angikuni Lake area, district of Keewatin. Bull.Geol.Surv.Can. 309, 39pp.
Bloomfield,K. 1965.Geology of the Zomba area.Bull.Geol.Surv.Malawi 16, 193pp. * Bloomfield,K. & Garson,M.S. 1965.Geology of the Kirk range-Lisungwe valley area. Bull.Geol.Surv.
Malawi 17, 222pp. , Boctor,N.Z. & Yoder,H.S. 1986.Petrology of some melilite-bearing rocks from Cape Province:
relationship to kimber1itesAm.J.Sci.286,513~539. Bogatikov ,O.A.,Eremeev ,H. V .,Mahotkin,I.L.,Kononova, V .A.,Novgoropova,M.I. & Lapyajina,I.P. 1986.
[Lamproites of the Aldan and Central Asia]. Dokl.Acad.Sci.SSSR.290(4),l54-157. Bo1,L.C.G.M., Bos,A.,Sauter,P.C.C. & Jansen,J.B.H. 1989. Barium-titanium-rich phlogopites in marbles
from Rogaland, southwest Norway. AmMineral.74, 439-447. * Bolivar,S.L. 1982a.The Prairie Creek kimberlite,Arkansas. In: Contributions to the Geology of Arkansas
(ed. McFarland,J.D.) Ark.Geol.Commission Misc.Publ.18,l-21. Bolivar, S.L. 1982b. Kimberlite of Elliott County. Kentucky Geo!. Surv.Thesis Series 2, XI, 37pp. Bolivar,S.L. 1987. An overview of the Prairie Creek diamond-bearing intrusion, Arkansas. Tr.Soc.Ming.Eng.
AIME 280, 1988-1993. Bolivar,S.L. & Brookins,D.G. 1979.Geophysica1 and Rb-Sr study of the Prairie Creek AK kimberlite. In:
Boyd & Meyer(1979a), qv, 289-299. * Bondi,M.,Pirani,R. & Simboli,G. 1968.L'anfibolo bruno delle camptoniti di Predazzo e dei Monzoni.
Mineral. PetrogrActa 14,71-104 Bonney,T.G. & Houghton,F.T.S.1879.0n some mica traps from the Kendal and Sedbergh districts.Q.J.Geol.
SocLond.35,165-180. Boriani,A., Colombo,A., Giobbi Origoni,E. & Pyronel Pagliani,G. 1974. The "Appinite suite" of Massiccio
dei Laghi (Northern Italy) and its relationship to the regional metamorphism. Rend.Soc.Ital.Mineral. Petrogr. 30, 893-917.
Boriani,A. & Sacchi,R. 1973. Geology of the junction between the Ivreaa-Verbano and Strona-Ceneri zones. Memlst.Geol.Mineral.Univ.Padova 28,36pp
* Borley,G.D. 1967.Potash-rich rocks from southern Spain.Mineral.Mag.36,364-379. * Borodin,L.S. & Pyateko,I.K. 1978.General petrological aspects of Palaeozoic alkali magmatism in the Kola
peninsula and the rare-earth distribution in alka1i-ultrabasic lamprophyre dykes.Geochem. Int.124-135. Borradaile,GJ. 1986. The internal tectonic fabric of minor intrusions and their potential as regional
palaeostress indicators. Geol.Mag. 123,6155-671. * Bose,M.K. 1973.Petrology and geochemistry of the igneous complex of Mt.Girnar, Gujarat, India.
Contrib.Mineral. Petrol. 39,247-66. Bose,M.K. & Nag,S. 1980. Petrology of the alkaline suite of Elchuru, Prakasam district, Andhra Pradesh.
Proc1ndian Acad.Sci. 89, 393-401. * Bouabdli, A., Dupuy, C. & Dostal, J. 1988. Geochemistry of Mesozoic alkaline lamprophyres and related
rocks from Tamazert, High Atlas, Morocco. Lithos 22, 43-58. * Boulton,W.S. 1911.0n a monchiquite intrusion in the Old Red Sandstone of Monmouthshire.
Q.J.Geol.SocLond. 67,460-476 Bouska,V., Jeifnek,E., Pacesova,M., Randa,z. & Ulrych,J. 1984. Rare-earth elements and other trace
elements in the rocks of the Central Bohemian Pluton. Geo/. Zbornik Geol. Carpathica 35, 355-376. * Bowen,N.L. 1922.Genetic features of aln(jitic rocks from Ile Cadieux,QuebecAmJ.Sci.3,l-34. Bowen,N.L. 1928. The evolution of the igneous rocks. Princeton University Press. Bowes,D.R. 1962.Kentallenite-lamprophyre-granite age relations at Kentallen,Argyll.Geol.Mag. 99,119-122. * Bowes,D.R.,Kinloch,E.D. & Wright,A.E. 1964.Rhythmic amphibole overgrowths in appinites associated
with explosion breccias in Argyll.Mineral.Mag.33,963-973. Bowes,D.R.,Macdonald,A.S.,Matheson,G.D. & Wright,A.E. 1963.An explosion breccia-appinite complex at
Gleann Charnan,Argyll. Tr.Geol.Soc.Glasgow 25,19-30. * Bowes,D.R. & McArthur,A.C. 1976.Nature and genesis of the appinite suiteKristalinikum 12,31-46. Bowes,D.R. & Wright,A.E. 1961.An explosion-breccia complex at Back Settlement,nr.Kentallen,Argyll.
Tr.Edinburgh Geol.Soc.18,293-314. Bowes,D.R. & Wright,A.E. 1965.A comparison of the breccia-metagabbro-syenite complex at Fjl1lne,south
central Norway,with some explosion-breccia-appinite complexes in the Caledonian orogenic belt of Scotland. Norsk.Geol.Tiddskr.45,463-472.
Bowes,D.R. & Wright,A.E. 1967.The explosion breccia pipes near Kentallen,Scotland and their geological setting. Tr.R.Soc.Edinburgh 67,109-142.
Bowman,H.N. 1971. Geology of the Wollongong, Kiama and Robertson 1 :50,000 sheets. Geo!.Surv.NSW, 179 pp.
164 LAMPROPHYRES
Bowman, N.H., Richardson, S.J. & Dolanski, J. 1979. Narrow 1: 250,000 metallogenic map (SI-55-3), mine data sheets and metallogenic study. Geol. Surv. NSW Dept. Miner. Resow. 262-330.
Box,S.E. & Flower,M.FJ. 1989. Introduction to special section on alkaline arc magmatism. 1.Geophys.Res.94(B4), 4467-4468.
Boxer,G.L.,Lorenz,V. & Smith,C.B. 1989. The geology and volcanology of the Argyle (AKI) lamproite diatreme, Western Australia. Spec. Publ. Geol. Soc. Aust. 14, 140-152.
Boyadzhiyev,S., Palivcova,M., Tsvetkova,V. & Hejl,V. 1979. Textures and petrology of the Vetren gabbro (Bulgaria). Krystalinikum 14,155-170.
Boyd,F.R. & Meyer,H.A.O. 1979aKimberlites,Diatremes and Diamonds. (Proc. 2nd Int Kimb. Conf., Vol. I). Am.Geophys.Union, WashingtOn, 400pp.
Boyd, F.R. & Meyer, H.A.O. 1979b. The Mantle Sample (Proc. 2nd Int. Kimb. Conf., Vol. 2). Am.Geophys.Union, Washington, 423pp .
.. Boyd,W.W. 1986.Lamprophyre dykes from the Patuxent Range: implications from nodule assemblages for the crustal evolution ofW.Antarctica. SympAntarct.Crust.Dev.Cambridge, Aug.' 87 (abstr.)
Boyle,R.W. 1979.The geochemistry of gold and its deposits.Bul/.Geol.Surv.Can.280,584pp. Bradshaw,N. 1968.Petrographic examination of seven u1trabasic eruptive rocks and one limestone from
Malaita,Solomon Is. British Solomon Is.Geol.Rec.(1963-7) iii,51-53. Brammall,A. 1915.The intrusive rock of Marston Jabet,Nuneaton,Warwickshlre.Geol.Mag.2,152-158. Branigan, N.P. 1989. Hybridisation in Middle Proterozoc high level ring complexes, Aland, SW Finland.
Precamb.Res. 45,83-96. Brey,G. 1978. Origin of olivine melilitites: chemical and experimental constraints. l.volcanol.Geotherm.Res.
3, 61-88. Brindley,J.C. 1957.The Blackrock granite-breccia,Cty.Dublin: an interpretation.Sci.Proc.R.Soc. Dublin
27,283-286. Brindley).C. 1970.Appinitic intrusions associated with the Leinster granite.Proc.RJr Acad.70b,93-104. Brindley).C.,Gupta,L.N. & Kennan,P.S. 1976.Explosion breccias and related features in the Leinster
Caledonian massif. Proc.RJr Acad.76b,337-348. Briqueu,L., Bougault,H. & Joron).L. 1984. Quantification of Nb,Ta,Ti and V anomalies in magmas
associated with subduction zones: petrogenetic implications. Earth Planet.SciLett. 68,297-305 . .. Broadhurst,1.R. 1986.Mineral reactions in xenoliths from the Colorado Plateau: implications for lower
crustal conditions and fluid compositions. In: Nature of the lower continental crust (eds. Dawson).B.,Carswell,D.A., Hall).& Wedepohl,K.H.) Spec.Publ.Geol.SocLond.25, 331-349.
Brodie,C.G. & Cooper,A.F. 1989.Nodule associations from ouachitite and camptonite lamprophyres,western Otago and South WestJand,N.Z. Spec. Publ. Geol. Soc. Aust. 14, 545-559 .
.. Br(llgger.W.C.1894.The basic eruptive rocks of Gran.QJ.Geol.SocLond.50,15-38 .
.. Br(llgger,W.C. 1921.Die Eruptivgesteine des Kristiangebietes,IV,das Fengebiet in Telemark, Norwegen. Norsk. Vidensk-Akad.Oslo Skr.Mat.NaturvKI. 9,408pp .
.. Br(llgger,W.C. 1931.Die Eruptivgesteine des Oslogebietes.V.Der grosse Hurumvulkan. Norsk.VidenskAkad. Oslo Skr.Mat.NaturvKI. 1930(6),146pp .
.. Br(llgger, W.C. 1933. Die Eruptivgesteine des Oslogebietes.VI. Ueber verschiedene Gangegesteine des Oslogebietes. Norsk.Vidensk-Akad.Oslo Skr.Mat.NaturvKI. 2(7), 88pp.
Br(llgger,W.C. 1934.Die Eruplivgesteine des Oslogebietes.VII.Die chemische Zusammensetzung der Eruptivgesteine. Norsk.Vidensk-Akad.Oslo Skr.Mat.Naturv.KI.l(I),147pp.
Brookins,D.G. 1980. K-Ar age of lamprophyre dike from the Kerr-McGee potash mine, southeastern New Mexico. IsochronlWest 29, p.27.
Brooks,C.K.,Fawcett,JJ.,Gittins). & Rucklidge).C. 1981.The Baljberg complex,east Greenland: a unique ultrapotassic Caledonian intrusion.CanJ.Earth Sci.18(2),274-285.
Brooks,C.K.,Noe-Nygaard,A.,Rex,D.C. & R(IInsbo,J.G. 1978.An occurrence of ultrapotassic dikes in the neighbourhood of Holsteinsborg,W.Greenland.Bull.Geol.Soc.Denmork 27,1-8 .
.. Brooks,C.K. & Platt,R.G. 1975.Kaersutite-bearing gabbroic inclusions and the late dike swarm of Kangerdlugssuaq, E.Greenland. Mineral.Mag.40,259-283 .
.. Brooks,C.K. & Printzlau,I. 1978.Magma mixing in mafic alkaline volcanic rocks; evidence from relict phenocryst phases and other inclusionsJ.volcanol.Geotherm.Res.4,315-331.
.. Brooks,C.K. & Rucklidge,J.C. 1973.A Tertiary lamprophyre dyke with high pressure xenoliths and megacrysts from Wiedemanns Fjord,E.Greenland.Contrib.Mineral.Petrol.42,197-212 .
.. Brousse,R. & Nativel,P. 1963.Une picrite-ankaratrite lamprophyrique,pres de Saint Micaud. C.RAcad.Sci. Paris 257,479-481.
.. Brown,D.D.,Bennett,G. & George,P.T. 1967.The source of alluvial kimberlite indicator minerals in the James Bay Lowland. Ont.DeptMines Misc.Pap.7,33pp.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 165
Brown,J.F. 1975. Potassium-argon evidence of a Permian age for the camptonite dykes: Orkney. ScottJ.Geol. 11,259-262.
Brown,P.E. 1983. Caledonian and earlier magmatism. In: Geology of Scotland (ed. G.Y.Craig), 167-204. 2nd Edn. Scottish Academic Press, Edinburgh.
* Brown,P.E.,Brown,R.D.,Chambers,A.D. & Soper,N.J. 1978.Fractionation and assimilation in the Borgtinderne syenite, E.Greenland.ContribMineral.Petrol.67,25-34.
Brownlow, A.H. & Komorowski J.C. 1988.Geology and origin of the Yogo sapphire deposit, Montana. Econ.Geol. 83, 875-880.
Browne,W.R. 1933. An account of post-Palaeozoic igneous activity in New South Wales. ProcR.Soc.NSW 67,9-95.
Bruce, E.L. 1935. Little Long Lac gold area. On/Dept.Mines Geol. Rep. 44(3),60 pp. Brilck, P.M. 1976. The andestic and dioritic rocks of west Wicklow and south Dublin. Bull Geol. Surv.
Ireland 2,37-51. * Brueckner,H.K. & Rex,D.C. 1980.K-A and Rb-Sr geochronology and Sr isotopic study of the Aln1l alkaline
complex, northeastern SwedenLithos 13,1l1-120. Brummer, J.J. 1978. Diamonds in Canada. Bull.CIM, October 1978, 64-79. * Bryhni,I. & Dons,J.A. 1975.Orbicular lamprophyre from Vestby,S.NorwayLithos 8,1l3-122. Bilchi, Evon, Bulettik M. & Niggli, E. 1984. Neue Aufschlilsse in schweizerischen Anteil des
Schwarzwlllder Grundegebirges. Schweiz. Mineral. Petrogr. Mitt. 64,49-65. Buffiere,J.-M. 1964. Les formations cristallines et cristallo-phylliennes du massif du Rochail. Trav. Lab.
Geol. Grenoble 40, 45-80. * Buie,B.F. 1941.Igneous rocks of the Highwood Mountains,part III: Dikes and related intrusives.
Bull.Geol.Soc.Am.52,1753-1808. Burgess,C.H. 1941.Igneous rocks of the Highwood Mountains,part IV.The stocks. Bull.Geol.Soc.Am.
52,1809-1828. * Burgess,J.C. & Holliday,D.W. 1979.Geology of the country around Brough-under Stainmore.
Mem.Geol.Surv.G.B. (Sheets 30/25.31). Burgess,J.C. & Wadge,AJ. 1974. Geology of the Cross Fell Area. HMSO for Br.Geol.Surv ,London, 92pp. Burrett,C.F. & Martin E.L. 1089. Geology and mineral resources of Tasmainia. Spec.Publ.Geol.Soc.Aust.
15, 574pp. Burri,C. & de Quervain,F. 1934. Uber basische Ganggesteine aus der Ungebung von Brissago (Tessin).
SchweizMineral.Petrogr. Mitt. 14,507-512. Burri,C. & Parga-Pondal,1. 1935. Beitr!lge zur Kenntnis einiger jungvulcanischer Gesteine Spaniens.
Schweiz.Mineral.Petrogr. Mill. IS, 266-288. Burwash, E.M. 1937. Geology of the Lochalsh-Missinaibi area. OntDeptMines Geol. Rep. 44(8), 27-38. ? Butakova,E.L. 1974. Regional distribution and tectonic relation of the alkalic rocks of Siberia. In: S~rensen
(1974), qv, p.I72-189. Butler,G.T. & Edgar,A.D. 1988. The significance of mantle-derived nodules in the alkaline rocks at Coral
Rapids, Ontario. In: Project Lithosphere KS7 Workshop Proceedings, University of Toronto, 119-133. Butler,G.T., Forsyth, D.M. & Edgar,A.D. 1988. MantIe-derived rocks and their xenoliths at Coral Rapids,
Ontario: significance tothe nature of the lithosphere in the KSZ. In: Project Lithosphere KS7 Workshop II Proceedings, University of Toronto, 221-233.
Buturlinov, N.V. 1959. [Lamprophyres of the Shakhta region].Geologiya i razvdeka 11,50-62. * Buturlinov,N.V. & Latysh,I.K. 1970.[Gold and silver in magmatic rocks of the Donets Basin]. In Russian.
Geologicheskii Zhurnal (Kiev),30(S), 69-75. Caby,R. 1972.Preliminary results of mapping in the Caledonian rocks of Canning Land and Wegener
Halv~,E.Greenland. Rapp.Gr¢nlands Geol.Unders.48,21-38 Cahen,L., Snelling,N.J., Delhal,J., Vail,J.R., Bonhomme,M. & Ledent,D. 1984. The geochronology and
evolution of Africa. Clarendon, Oxford, 5l2pp. Callegari,E. 1958. Structure di reazione e processi metasomatici nelle rocche femiche di Cima Uzza (Adamello
sud-orientale). Period.Mineral 27,99-145. Calzia,J.P. & Hiss,W.L. 1978. Igneous rocks in northern Delaware Basin, New Mexico and Texas. Circ. New
Mexico Mines & Miner Resour.159, 39-45. Camboly,J.,Hameurt,J. & Rocci,G. 1967.Relations genetiques entre vaugnerite et kersantite et hypothese
originale sur la genese des lamprophyres des Vosges.C.R.Acad.Sci.Paris Ser D.264,25-28. Cameron,I.B. & Stephenson,D. 1985. British Regional Geology: The Midland Valley of Scotland (3rd Edn.)
HMSO for Br.Geol.Surv, London. Cameron,W.E., McCulloch,M.T. & Walker,D.A. 1971. Boninite petrogenesis: chemical and Nd-Sr isotope
constraints. Earth Planet SciLett. 65,75-89.
166 LAMPROPHYRES
* Campbell,1. & Schenk,E.T. 1950.Camptonite dikes near Boulder DamAm.Mineral.35,671-692. * Campbell Smith,W. 1924.Plutonic and hypabyssal rocks of S.Victoria Land. Br Antarc.Te"a Nova Exped.
1910-13, Geology 1(6),167-227. * Campbell Smith,W. & Burri,C. 1933.The igneous rocks of Fernando Noronha.Schweiz.Mineral.Petrogr.
Mitt. 13,405-434. Camus,F. 1975. Geology of the El Teniente orebody with emphasis on wall-rock alteration. Econ.Geol. 70,
1341-1372. * Canilho,M.H.S. 1971.Estudo geol6gico-petrogrMico do maci~o eruptivo de Sines. Bol.MusLab.Mineral.
Geol.Fac.Ciencias Lisboa 12,77-161. * Cantagrel).M.,Valizadeh,M. & Vialette,Y. 1970.Age des granites,granophyres et kersantites de la region de
Thiers dans Ie Massif Central fran~ais.C.RAcad.Sci.Paris 270(4),600-603. * Cao, R-L & Zhu, SoH. 1987. Mantle xenoliths and alkali rich host rocks in eastern China. In: Nixon
(1987), qv, p.l67-180. * Carmichael,I.S.E. 1967.Mineralogy and petrology of the volcanic rocks from the Leucite Hills,Wyoming.
Contrib.MineraIPetroI.15,24-66. Carmichael,I.S.E.,Tumer,FJ. & VerhoogenJ. 1974Jgneous Petrology. McGraw-Hill, New York, 739pp. Came).E. 1908.Geology and mineral resources of the western coalfieldMem.Geol.SurvNSW 6,264pp.
See p.l47. Carr,P.F. & Facer,R.A. 1980.Radiometric ages of some igneous rocks from the southern and southwestern
coalfields of New South Wales.Search (Sydney) 11,382-383. Carstens,H. 1958.The origin of feldspar inclusions in the lamprophyres of Kristiansand,Norway.
Norsk.Geol.Tiddskr.38,245-252. * Carstens,H. 1959.Comagmatic lamprophyres and diabases of the south coast of Norway.
Beitr.MineralPetrogr.6,299-319. * Carstens,H. 1962.A post-Caledonian ultrabasic biotite-lamprophyre dike of the Island Ytterl'lY in the
Trondheimsfjord, Norway. Norges Geol.Unders.215,1O-21. Carstens,H. 1982.Spherulitic crystallisation in lamprophyric magmas and the origin of ocelli.Nature
297,493-494. Carswell,D.A. 1980.Mantle derived lherzolite nodules associated with kimberlite, carbonatite and basalt
magmatism: a review. Lithos 13,121-138. Casati,P. & Bigioggero,B. 1981.Filoni lamprofirici nella Dolomia dello Sciliar della valle Fiscalina.
Riv.1tal.Palaeont. Strat.87(2),169-175. * Chalier, M. & Sabourdy,G. 1987. Les lamprophyres du granite hyperalumineux de Saint-Sylvestre
(Limousin, Massif Central): caracteres ¢trologiques et origine. C.RAcad.Sci.Paris Ser .11305,99-104. * Challis,G.A. 1960.Igneous rocks of the Cape Palliser areaN.ZJ.Geol.Geophys.3,524-542. * Challis,G.A. 1963.Layered xenoliths in a dyke,Awatere Valley, New Zealand.Geol.Mag.l00,1l-16. * Chapman,N.A. 1975a. Petrology of inclusions from some late Palaeozoic British volcanic rocks.
Ph.D.thesis,Edinburgh Univ.,UK. Chapman,N.A. 1975b. An experimental study of spinel clinopyroxenite xenoliths from the Duncansby Ness
vent, Caithness. Contrib.M ineral.P etrol.51 ,223-230. Chapman,N.A. & Powell, R. 1976. Origin of anorthoclase megacrysts in alkali basalts. Contrib.Mineral.
Petrol. 58, 29-36. Chappell,B.W. & White,AJ.R. 1974. Two contrasting granite types. Pacific Geology 8,173-174. Chappell,B.W. & White,AJ.R. 1976.Plutonic rocks of the Lachlan mobile zone. 25th Int. Geol. Congr.
(Melbourne), Excursion Guide 13C, 36pp. Chatterjee,N.D. 1959.Die Lamprophyre des Spessarts und das Lamprophyrproblem.
Nachr Ak. Wiss.Gottingen, Math.Phys.K1.(I),1-24. Chatterjee,S.C. 1970.A study of the inclusions in the Girnar complex and their bearing on the age of the
intrusion. Indian Mineral. 11 (1-2),70-77. Chatterjee,S.C. 1974Petrography of the Igneous and Metamorphic Rocks of India. Macmillan,Bombay,
559pp. * Chen).H. & MooreJ.G. 1979.Late Jurassic Independence dike-swarm in eastern California.Geology
7,129-133. * Chetverikov,S.D. 1943.A monchikite from TakobDokIAcad.Sci.USSR Earth Sci. Sect.,38,37-41. Chew, Y.N. 1970. Geology of the Republic of Singapore. Singapore Public Works Dept, 79pp. Choubert,G. 1936.Sur quelques filons 11 facies lamprophyriques du versant lorrain des Vosges et sur leurs
enclaves. Bul/.Soc.Geol.Fr.Ser.5,5,629-650. * Clarke,D.B.,Muecke,G.K. & Pe-Piper,G. 1983.The lamprophyres of Ubekendt Eijland, West Greenland:
products of renewed partial melting or extreme differentiation?Contrib.Mineral.Petrol.83,l17 -127.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 167
* Clarke,D.B. & Pedersen,A.K. 1976.Tertiary volcanic province of W.Greenland. In: Escher & Watt(1976),qv, 364-385.
Clegg,K.E. 1955. Metamorphism of coal by peridotite dykes southern Illinois. Illinois Geol.SurvRepinv. 80,149-156.
Clegg,K.E. & Bradbury,J.C.,1956.Igneous intrusive rocks in Illinois and their economic significanceillinois Geol.Surv. Replnv. 197,5-19.
* Clement,C.R., Skinner,E.M.W.,Hawthorne,J.B, Kleinjan,L. & Allsopp,H.L. 1979. Precambrian ultramafic dykes with kimberlite affinities in the Kimberley area, S.Africa. In: Boyd & Meyers (1979a), qv, 10 1-110.
Clement,C.R.,Skinner, E.M.W. & Scott Smith,B.H. 1984. Kimberlite redefined. J.Geol. 92, 223-228. Codarcea,AL. 1936.Note preliminaire sur certaines roches eruptives alcalines et sur quelques lamprophyres de
la region d'Ogradina (departemente de Severin)AcadRoum.Sec.Sci.B, 18(6·7),147-153. Codarcea,A.L.,Pavelescu,L. & Kissling,AL. 1965.Contributii la studiud unor camptonite cu katophorit din
Poiana Rusca. Stud.Cerc.Geol.Geojiz.Geogr.Ser.Geol (Bucharest) 10(2),485-90. * Codarcea,A.L.,Pavalescu,L. & Kissling,A.L. 1967.Contribution a l'etude des camptonites a cataphorite de
Poiana Ruscai. RevRoum.Geol.Geophys.Ser.Geol.U,33-38.See Mineral.Abstr. 70-609. * Cogne,J. 1962.La sizunite et la probleme de l'origine des lamprophyres.Bull.Soc.Geol.Fr.4,14 1-156. Cogne,J. & Giot,P.R. 1961.0bservations a propos d'une lamprophyre micace a microcline et apatite,rich en
enclaves granitiques au flanc sud du Cap Sizun. CRAcad.SciParis 252,2569-2571. Colchester,D.M. 1973.A preliminary note on kimberlite occurrences in South Australia. J.Geol.Soc.Aust.
19,383-386. * Collerson,K.D. & McCulloch,M.T. 1983.Nd and Sr isotope geochemistry of leucite-beaing lavas from
Gaussberg,E.Antarctica. In: Antarctic Earth Science (ed. Oliver ,R.L.), 676-680. AuslAcad.Sci.,Canberra. Collerson,K.D. & Sheraton,J.W. 1986. Age and geochemical characteristics of a mafic dyke swarm in the
Archaean Vestfold block, Antarctica: inferences about Proterozoic dyke emplacement in Gondwana. J. Petrol. 27,853-886.
Collins, R.F. 1949. Volcanic rocks of northeastern New Mexico. Bull. Geol. Soc. Am. 60,1017-1040. tComin-Chiaramonti. 1981.I tipi filonani nel massiccio granodioritico di Avigna (Alto Adige). Eng!. summ.
Studi Trentini Sci. Nat. Acta. Geol. 58,39-58. Condliffe,E. 1976.Melting relationships of selected rocks of dioritic mineralogyNERC (UK) Prog.Exptl.
Petrol. Publ. Ser. D, 3,54-55. Connor,B.P. 1974.An igneous breccia in the Clara area,Co.Wicklow.Sci.Proc.R.Soc.Dublin SerA.,
5(6),113-115. Cooper,A.F. 1971.Carbonatites and fenitization associated with a lamprophyric dyke-swarm intrusive into
schists of the New Zealand geosyncline. Bull.Geol.Soc.Am. 82,1327-1340. * Cooper,A.F. 1979.Petrology of ocellar lamprophyres from western Otago,New Zealand.J.Petrol.
20,139-164. * Cooper,A.F. 1986.A carbonatitic lamprophyre dike swarm from the Southern Alps, Otago and Westland.
In: Late Cenozoic volcanism in New Zealand, (ed. Smith,LM.E.) Bull.R.SocN.Z. 23, 313-336. Cooper, A.F., Barreiro, B.A., Kimbrough, D.L. & Mattinson, I.M. 1987. Lamprophyre dike intrusion and
the age of the Alpine Fault, NZ. Geology 15, 941-944. * Coopersmith,H.G. & Mitchell,R.H. 1989.Geology and exploration of the Rose lamproite,southeastem
Kansas,USA. Spec.Publ. Geol. Soc. Aust. 14, 1179-1191. * Cornen,G. 1981.Des complexes alcalins similaires en domaines oceaniques et continental: Ie Banc de
Gorringe compare a la Serra de Monchique.CRAcad.Sci.Paris 292,463-466. * Comen,G. 1982.Petrology of the alkaline volcanism of Gorringe Baok(SW Portugal).Marine Geol.
47,101-130. @ Cortelezzi,C.R. & Rabassa,J. 1976.Contribucion al conocimiento de la geologia del area del Cerro
Tandileofu,Tandil, Provincia de Buenos Aires.6th congr.GeoIArgent.Bahia Blanca Prov.1975LibrartDept. Argentine Sci.Publ. 1,475-480.
* Cosgrove,M.E. 1972.The geochemistry of the potassium-rich Permian volcanic rocks of Devonshire. Contrib.Mineral.Petrol.36,155-170.
Coutinho,J.M.V. & Melcher,G.C. 1973.Levantamento geol6gico e petrografico na ilha do Monte de Trigo. Rev.Bras.Geosci.3(4),243-256.
Couturie,J.P. 1977. Le massif granitique de la Margeride (Massif Central Franyais). Ann.Fac.Sci.Univ. Clermont-Ferrand 62, 319pp.
Cox,K.G., 10hnson,R.L., Monkman,LJ., Stillman,CJ., Vail,J.R. & Wood, D.N. 1965. The geology of the Nuantsi igneous province. Phil.Tr.R.Soc.Lond.257, 71-218.
Craig, E.H.C., Wright, W.R. & Bailey, E.B. 1911. The geology of Colonsay and Oronsay, with part of the Ross of Mull (sheet 35). Mem. Geol. Surv. G.B.
168 LAMPROPHYRES
Crampton,C.B. & Carruthers,R.G. 1914. The geology of Caithness (sheets 110,116). Mem.Geol.Surv. G.B. Crawford,A. & Compston,W. 1973. The age of the Cuddapah and Kurnool systems, southern India.
l.Geol.SocAust. 19,453-464. Crawford,AJ. 1989. Boninites and related rocks. Unwin Hyman, 465 pp. * Crawford,AJ., Green,D.A. & Findlay, R.H. 1984. A preliminary petrographical-geochemical survey of
dyke-rocks from North Victoria Land, Antarctica. Geol. lb. Reihe B, 60,153-165. Crohn,P.W. & Aldershaw,W. 1965. The geology of the Tennant Creek one mile sheet area, NT.
RepAust.Bur.Mineral. Resour. 114. Croneis C, & Billings, M. 1929. New areas of alkaline igneous rocks in central Arkansas. l. Geol.
37,542-561. Cross,W.1897.Igneous rocks of the Leucite Hills and Pilot Butte,WyomingAm.J.Sci.4,115-41. Cross,W. 1906.Prowserose (syenitic lamprophyre) from Two Buttes,ColoradoJ.Geol.14,165-72. Cross,W. 1914.Dike rocks of the Apishapa quadrangle,Colorado.U.S.G.S. Pro/Pap.90-C,17-31. Cullers,R.L. & Graf,J.L. 1984.Rare-earth elements in igneous rocks of the continental crust: predominantly
basic and ultrabasic rocks. In: Rare-earth Element Geochemistry (ed. Henderson.P.), 237-274. Elsevier. * Cullers,R.L. & Medaris,L.G. 1977 .Rare earth elements in carbonatite and cogenetic alkaline rocks:
examples from Seabrook Lake and Callander Bay,Ontario.Contrib.MineraI.Petrol.65,143-153. * Cullers,R.L.,Ramakrishnan,S.,Berendsen,P. & Griffin,T. 1985.Geochemistry and petrogenesis of
lamproites,Late Cretaceous age, Woodson Cty.Kansas,USA.Geochim.Cosmochim.Acta 49,1383-1402. * Currie,K.L. 1975.Geology and petrology of the Ice River alkaline Complex, British Columbia. Bull.
Geol.Surv.Can. 245, 68pp. * Currie,K.L. 1976.The alkaline rocks of Canada.Bull.Geol.Surv.Can.239, 228pp. * Currie, K.L. 1980.A contribution to the petrology of the Coldwell alkaline complex, Northern Ontario.
Bull.Geol. Sury. Can.287,43pp. Currie,K.L. & Ferguson,J. 1970.The mechanism of intrusion of lamprophyre dikes as indicated by
"offsetting" of dikes. Tectonophysics 9,525-535. * Currie,KL. & Shafiqullah,M. 1967. Carbonatite and alkaline igneous rocks in the Brent Crater, Ontario.
Nature 215,725-726. Cwojdzinski,S. 1982.[Pre-granitoid semi-lamprophyre at Rogowek (Klodzko-Zloty stok granitoid massif)l. In
Polish, Engl. abstr. Kwart.Geol. 25,31-40. * Czamanske,G.K. & Atkin, S.A. 1985.Metasomatism, titanian acmite and alkali amphiboles in lithic-wacke
inclusions within the Coyote Peak diatreme, Humboldt county, CaliforniaAm.Mineral.70,499-516. Czamanske,G.K.,Lanphere,M.A.,Erd,R.C. & Blake,M.C. 1978.Age measurements of potassium-bearing
sulfide minerals. Earth Planet.SciLett.40,107-110. Czamanske,G.K.,Erd,R.C.,Sokolova,M.N.,Dobrovol'skaya,M.G. & Dmitrieva,M.T. 1979.New data on
rasvumite and djerfisherite. Am.Mineral.64,776-778. Czamanske,G.K.,Leonard,B.F. & Clark,J.R. 1980.Erdite, a new hydrated sodium iron sulfide mineral.
Am.Mineral.65,509-515. Czamanske,G.K.,Erd,R.C.,Leonard,B.F. & Clark,J.R. 1981.Bartonite, a new potassium iron sulfide mineral.
Am.Mineral. 66,369-375. Czamanske,G.K. & Wones,D.R. 1973. Oxidation during magmatic differentiation, Finmarka Complex, Oslo
area, Norway: Part 2, the mafic silicates. l. Petrol. 14, 349-380. * Dal Piaz,G.V.,Venturelli,G. & Scolari,A. 1979.Calk-alkaline to ultrapotassic postcollisional volcanic
activity in the internal northwestern AipsMem.lst.Geol.Mineral.Univ.Padova 32,4-16 Daly,R.A. 1912.Geology of the North American Cordillera at the 49th paralleI.Mem.Geol.Surv.Can.38. @D'Amico,C. 1960.La massa dioritico-quarzifero di Bitti-Onani(Sardegna)Acta GeolAlpina no.8, 129-180. * D' Amico,C. & Guidicini,B. 1961.Le rocce filionane diabische e spessartitico porfiritiche di San Efisio.
Rend.SocMineral.ltal.17,245-278. Daniyelyants,S.Y., & Yakhov,Y.V. 1975.[New data on the relative age of lamprophyres and ores in the
Darasun deposit, E.Transbaikall. In Russian.vysshikh Uchebnykh Zavedenii !zvestiya Geologiya i Razvedka 5,94-103.
Darton,N.H. & O'Harra,C.C. 1905.Sundance folio.U.S.G.S.Geol.Atlas no.127. David,J.W.E. 1950. Geology o/the Commonwealth 0/ Australia. Arnold, London, 618pp. Davidson, A. 1972. The Churchill province. In: Variations in Tectonic Styles in Canada (eds. Price,R.A. &
Douglas,RJ.W.) Spec.Publ.Geol.Assoc.Can.ll, 381-433. * Davies,K.A. 1952.The building of Mt.ElgonMem.Geol.Surv.Uganda 7,62pp. * Davies, HL. 1983, Wabag, PNG. Geol. Surv. PNG 1 :250.000 geological series explanatory notes, 84pp. ? Dawes,P. 1976. Precambrian to Tertiary of Northern Greenland. In: Escher & Watt (1976), qv, 248-303.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 169
? Dawes,P. & Soper, N.J. 1970. Geological investigations in northern Peary Land. Rapp.Gr;nlands GeoWnders.28,9-15.
Dawson,J.B. 1971. Advances in kimberlite geology. Earth-Sci.Rev.7, 187-214. Dawson,J.B. 1980. Kimberlites and their xenoliths. Springer-Verlag, Berlin, 252pp. * Dawson, J.B. 1987.The kimberlite clan: relationship with olivine and leucite iamproites, and inferences for
upper mantle metasomatism. In: Fitton & Upton (1987), qv, 95-1Ol. Dawson, J.B. 1989. Geographic and time distribution of kimberlites and lamproites: relationships to
tectonic processes. Spec. Publ. Geol. Soc. Aust. 14, 327-342. Dawson).B.,Delaney).S. & Smith).V. 1978.Aspects of the mineralogy of aln1litic breccia, Malaita,
Solomon Islands; comparison with continental kimberlites. Contrib.Mineral.Petrol. 67,189-194. Dawson).B. & Stephens, W.E. 1975. Statistical analysis of garnets from kimberlites and associated
xenoliths. J.Geol. 83, 589-607. * De Almeida,M.A. 1955.Geologia e petrologia do arquipelago de Fernando de Noronha. Divn.Geol.Mineral.
Dept.Nac.Prod.Mineral. Brazil monograph 13. * De Almeida,M.A. 1961.Geologia e petrologia da ilha de Trindade. Divn.Geol.Mineral.Dept.Nac.
ProdMineral. Brazil monograph 18. Deans,T. 1938. Igneous rocks from the Abercorn and Kasama districts, northern Rhodesia.
Geol.Mag.75,547-558. * Deer,W.A. 1950.The diorites and associated rocks of the Glen Tilt complex,Perthshire.I1.Diorites and
appinites. Geol.Mag.87,181-195. Deer,W.A. 1953.The diorites and associated rocks of the Glen Tilt complex. III: Hornblende schist and
hornblendite xenoliths in the granite and diorite.Geol.Mag.90,27-35. ? Deer,W.A. 1976. Tertiary igneous rocks between Scoresby Sund and Kap Gustav Holm, East Greenland. In:
Escher & Watt (1976), qv, 404-429. Deer,W.A., Howie,R.A. & Zussman,J. 1978. Rockjorming Minerals. 2nd Edn. Longmans, London. * Deines,P. 1970. The carbon and oxygen isotope composition of carbonates from the Oka carbonatite,
Quebec, Canada. Geochem.Cosmochim.Acta 34,1199-1225. Delaney).S.,Smith,J.V. & Nixon,P.H. 1979. Model for upper mantle below Malaita, Solomon Islands,
deduced from chemistry of lherzolite and megacryst minerals. Contrib.MineraIPetrol.70,209-218. Delaney,P.T. & Pollard,D.D. 1981.Deformation of host rocks and flow of magma during growth of minette
dykes and breccia-bearing intrusions near Ship Rock,New Mexico.U.S.G.S. ProfPap.1202. * Delor,C.P. & Rock,N.M.S. 1990. Alkaline-ultramafic lamprophyre dykes from the Vestfold Hills,
Princess Elizabeth Land, E.Antarctica (submitted). * Derrick,G.M. 1980.Marraba,QueenslandAust.Bur.Miner.Resour.l: 100,000 map commentary. Derrick,G.M. & Gellatly,D.C. 1969.New leucite lamproites from the west Kimberiey,W.Australia.
BullAust.Bur.Miner.Resour.Geol.Geophys.12S, 103-119. Desai, S.D. 1964. Geology of the Girnar hills (Gujarat). J.M.S.Univ.13(3),p. 19. Deshpande,G.G. & Chakranarayan,A.B. 1973.Occurrence of lamprophyre near Murud-Janjira,Kolaba
district,Maharashtra. Current Sci.42(1l),4D4-405. Desio,A. 1979.Geologic evolution of the Karakorum. In: Geodynamics of Pakistan (eds. Farah,A. &
Dejong,K.A.), 111-124. Geol.Surv.Pakistan,Quetta. * De Sousa,F.P. 1926.La Serra de Monchique.Bull.Soc.Geol.Fr,Ser.4,26,321-350. Dessai, A.G. 1985. Ultramafic xenoliths (?) in lamprophyre dykes from Murud-Janjira, Raigarh district,
Maharashtra, India. Current Sci. 54(23), 1236-1238. * Dessai, A.G. 1987. Geochemistry and petrology of xenolith-bearing lamprophyres from Murud-Janjiri,
Raigarh district, Maharashtra, India. J.Geol.Soc.lndia 30(1), 61-71. * Dessai, A.G., Rock, N.M.S., Griffin,BJ. & Gupta,D. 1990. Mineralogy and petrology of some xenolith
bearing alkaline dykes associated with Deccan magmatism south of Bombay. European J.Mineral (in press). *~ Deutsch,A. 1984.Young Alpine dykes south of the Tauern window(Austria): a K-Ar and Sr isotope study.
Contrib. Mineral.Petrol.85,45-57. * De Villiers). & S1Ihnge.P.G. 1959.Geology of the Richtersweld.Mem.Geol.Surv.S.Afr. 48, 259pp. Diamond,L.W. & Wiedenbeck,M. 1986.K-Ar radiometric ages of the gold-quartz veins at Brusson,Val
d'Ayas,NW Italy: evidence of mid-Oligocene hydrothermal activity in the Northwestern Alps. Schweiz.Mineral. Petrogr.Mitt. 66,385-394.
Didier). 1964. Etude petrographie des enclaves de quelques granites du Massif Central Fran~ais. Ann. Fac. Sci. Clermont-Ferrand 23.
@ Dietrichson,B. 1955.Spessartite and pseudotachylite from the thrusting-zone of EJotunheim.Norges Geol.Unders. 191,30-55.
170 LAMPROPHYRES
* Dimitrijevic,B. 1928. Hemiski karakter iz doline reke Palanke kod Ripnja. Geol.anali.Balk.pol.knjlX sv2,131-132.
Dimroth, E. 1970. Meimechites and carbonatites of the Castignon Lake complex, New Quebec. N.Jb. Mineral. Abh.112,239-278.
Distler, V.V., Uupin, I.P. & Laputina, I.P. 1987. Sulphides of deep-seated origin in kimberlites, and some aspects of copper-nickel mineralization. Int. Geol. Rev. 29, 456464.
* Dobosi, E. & Horvath, I. 1988. High and low-pressure cognate cJinopyroxenes from alkali lamprophyres of the Velence and Buda Mountains, Hungary. N. lb. Mineral. Abh.158, 241-256.
Dobretsov,G.L.,Alyavdina,J.N. & Dobretsova,T.G. 1969.[Kaersutite in camptonites of southern Dzhungariaj. In Russian. Zap.Vses.Mineral.Obshch. 98(4), 471475.
Dobretsov,G.L. & Dobretsova,T.G. 1969.[IncJusions of deep-seated origin in camptonites of S.Dzhungaria & their genetic significancej. In Russian. Akad.Nauk.SSSR Sib.ObtJnst.Vulkanol. Moscow, 40-50.
Dolar-Mantuani,L. & Klemen, R. 1940.Ein Spessartit aus dem Pohorje-Gebirge (Jugoslawien). Zentralb.Mineral.Abt.A 5,112-127.
Domenick,R.A. & Basu,A.R. 1982.Age and origin of the Cortlandt complex,New York; implications from Sm-Nd data. ContribMineral.Petrol.79,290-294.
Dons J.A. 1952. Studies on the Igneous Rock Complex of the Oslo Region, Vol XI. Compound volcanic neck, igneous dykes, and fault zone in the Ullern-Huseby1\sen area, Oslo. Norsk.Akad. Oslo Se/sk.Skr. Mat.Naturv. KI. XI, 96pp.
Douglas,J.G. & Ferguson J.A. 1988. Geology 0/Victoria.Victn.Div.GeoI.Soc.Aust.2,664pp. * Dressler,B. 1975.Lamprophyres of the north-central Labrador Trough,QuebecNeues lb.Mineral.Mh.,
268-280. Droop,G.T.R. 1987. A general equation for estimating Fe3+ concentrations in ferromagnesian silicates and
oxides from microprobe analyses, using stoichiometric criterial MineralMag. 51,431435. Druecker,M.D. 1985.Mafic dike swarms associated with Mesozoic rifting in eastern Paraguay. In:
Int.Conf.MaficDike Swarms, Toronto June '85,37 (abstr.) Drysdale,C.W. 1914. Geology of the Thompson River valley, below Kamloops Lake, B.C. Summ.Rep.
Geol.Surv. Can. 1912, 133-134. Drysdale,C.W. 1915.Geology and ore deposits of Rossland,B.C.Mem.Geol.Surv.Can.77. Duncan,R.A.,Hargraves,R.B. & Brey,G.P. 1978. Age, palaeomagnetism and chemistry of melilite basalts in
the Southern Cape, South Africa.Geol.Mag.115,317-327. *Durand-Wackenheim,C. 1983.Sur la composition et I'empreinte metamorphique des mons lamprophyriques
du vallon de la Neste de Saux(Hautes-Pyrenees).C.RAcad.SciParis 296,729-732. * Durazzo,A.,Taylor,L.A. & Shervais,J.W. 1984.Ultramafic lamprophyre in a carbonate platform
environment, Mt.Queglia,Abruzzo,Italy N Jb.MineraIAbh.150,199-217. * Durgadmath, M.B. 1981. Lamprophyre dykes from Phenai Mata area, Baroda district, Gujarat. Spec. Publ.
Geol. Soc. India 12,3-6. Durrance,E.M. & Kearey,P. 1988. Gravity survey of Colonsay and Oronsay. Scott l. Geol.24,81-88. *Dvorak,J. 1982.[Stephanian lamprophyres of the Janov-Artmanov anticlinorium in Silesiaj. In Czech, Eng\.
summ. Sbomik.Geol Ved. (Prague) 36,93-113. Dyer, W.S. 1936. Geology and ore deposits of the Mataschewan area. OntDept.Mines Geol. Rept. 44(2),
1-58. Eades,N.W. & Reeves,W.H. 1938. Explanation of the geology of Degree Sheet No. 29 (Singida). Bull. Geol.
Div. Dept. Lands & Mines Tanganyika 11, 59pp. Earp J.R. & Hains,R.A. 1971. British Regional Geology: The Welsh Borderland. 3rd Edn. HMSO for
Br.Geo\.Surv., London. Eastwood,T., Hollingworth,M.A., Rose,W.C.C. & Trotter,R.M. 1968.Geology of the country around
Cockermouth and Caldbeck (sheet 23).Mem.Geol.Surv. G.B. • Eby,G.N. 1975.Abundance and distribution of the rare-earth elements and yttrium in the rocks and minerals
of the Oka carbonatite complex,Quebec.Geochim.CosmochimActa 39,597-620 • Eby,G.N. 1980.Minor and trace element partitioning between immisicible ocelli-matrix pairs from
lamprophyre dykes and sills, Monteregian Hills petrographic province,Quebec. Contrib.Mineral.Petrol. 75,269-278.
Eby, G.N. 1983.The identification of silicate-liquid immiscibility processes using minor and trace element distributions. In: The significance o/Trace Elements in solving Petrogenetic Problems and Controversies (ed. Augustithis, S.S.), 27-37. Theophrastus, Athens.
• Eby,G.N. 1985. Age relations, chemistry and petrogenesis of mafic alkaline dykes from the Monteregian Hills and younger White Mountain igneous provinces. CanJ.Earth Sci.22,ll03-1111.
BIBLIOORAPHY 171
* Eby, G.N. 1987. The Monteregian Hills and White Mountains alkaline igneous provinces, eastern North America. In: Fitton & Upton (1987), qv, 433-448.
Edgar,A.D. 1983.Relationship of ultrapotassic magmatism in the western USA to the Yellowstone plume. N.Jb.Mineral.Abh. 147,35-46.
Edgar, A.D. 1989. Barium- and strontium-enriched apatites in lamproites from West Kimberley, Western Australia. Am. Mineral. 74, 889-895.
Edgar, A.D. & Arima, M. 1983. Conditions of phlogopite crystallization in ultrapotassic volcanic rocks. Mineral. Mag. 47, 11-19.
Edgar,A.D. & Arima,M. 1985. F and Cl contents of phlogopites in high pressure melting experiments on ultrapotassic rocks; implications for halogen reservoirs in mantle source regions. Am. Mineral. 70, 529-536.
Edgar, A.D., Arima, M., Baldwin, O.K., Bell, D.R., Shee, S.R., Skinner, E.M.W. & Walker, E.C., 1988. High pressure melting experiments on a SiOrpoor aphanitic kimberlite from the Wesselton mine, Kimberley, S. Africa. Am. Mineral. 73, 524-534.
Edmonds,E.A.& 9 others. 1968.Geology of the country round Okehampton(sheet 324)Mem.Geol.Surv. G.B. Edmonds, E.A., McKeown, M.C. & Williams, M. 1969. British Regional Geology: South-West England.
3rd Edn. HMSO for Br.GeoI.Surv., London. * Edwards,A.B. 1934.Tertiary dykes and volcanic necks of South Gippsland. Proc.R.Soc.vic. 47,112-132. Edwards,A.B. 1938.Petrology of the Tertiary Older volcanic rocks of Victoria. ProcR.Soc. Vic.51,73-98. Effinova, S.V. 1970.[Dykes of granitoid complexes, central Kazakhstan]. In Russian. Nauka,Moscow,237pp. Eggler,D.H. 1989. Carbonatites, primary melts and mantle dynamics. In: Bell (1989), qv, 561-575. Eggler,D.H., Dudas,F.O., Hearn,B.C., McCallum,M.E., McGee,E.S., Meyer,H.O.A. & Schultz,DJ. 1987.
Lithosphere of the continental United States: xenoliths in kimberlites & other alkaline magmas. In: Nixon (1987), qv, 41-57.
* Egorov,L.S. 1970.Carbonatites and ultrabasic-alkaline rocks of the Maimecha-Kotui region, N.Siberia. Lithos 3,341-359.
* Egorov,O.S. & Karmazin.P.S. 1972.The alkali basaltoid dyke complex of the southern Donetz basin. Geol.Zh.URSS, 32,99-103.
Ehlers, C. & Bergman, L. 1984. Structure and mechanism of intrusion of two postorogenic granite massifs, southwestern Finland. In: Tectonics Illustrated (Kroner, A. & Greiling, R., eds.) E. Schweizerbartsche Verlasbuchhandlung, Stuttgart, 173-190.
# Ehrenberg,S.N. 1979.Garnetiferous ultramafic inclusions in minette from the Navajo volcanic field. In: Boyd & Meyer (1979b), qv, 330-344.
* Ehrenberg,S.N. 1982a.Rare earth element geochemistry of garnet lherzolite and megacrystalline nodules from minette of the Colorado plateau province.Earlh Planel.Sci.LeIl.57,191-210.
Ehrenberg,S.N. 1982b.Petrogenesis of garnet Ihenolite and megacrystalline nodules from the Thumb,Navajo volcanic field. J.Petrol.23, 507-547.
Ehrenberg,SN. & Griffin,W.L. 1979.Garnet granulite and associated xenoliths in minette and serpentinite diatremes of the Colorado Plateau. Geology 7,483-7.
@ Eigenfeld,R. 196O.Uber den nortigartigen Lamprophyre yom Steinhiigel bei HOflas im Munchberger Gneismasse. F ortschr.Mineral.38,162-l65.
* Ekren,E.B. & Houser,F.N. 1965.Geology and petrology of the Ute Mountains area,Colorado. U.S.G.S. Prof Pap. 481, 74pp.
Elders,W.A. 1957.A preliminary note on a xenolith-rich dyke from Lyngen,Northern NorwayActa borealis A.Scientia no.l2, Tromso museum,13pp.
Elders,W.A. & Rucklidge).C. 1969.Layering and net-veining in hornblende lamprophyre intrusions from the coast of Labrador. J.Geol.77,721-729.
El Goresy,A. & Yoder,H.S. 1974. Natural and synthetic melilite compositions. Carn.lnst.Wash.Yrbk. 73,359-371.
Elsdon,R. & Todd, S.P. 1989. A newly-discovered Caledonian composite spessartite-appinite intrusion from Port-na-Blagh, County Donegal, Ireland. Geo/J. 24, 97-112.
* Embey-Isztin,A. 1972.A study of lamprophyric dyke-rocks of the Velence Hills (Hungary). Fragm.Mineral.Palaeontol. 3,5-24.
Emeleus,C.H. 1964.The Gronnedal-Ika alkaline complex,south Greenland. Bull.Gr;nlands.Geol.Unders.85 & Meddr.Gr;nland 172(3).
Emeleus,C.H. & Upton,B.GJ. 1976. The Gardar period in southern Greenland. In: Escher & Watt (1976), qv, 152-181.
@ Emiliani,F. 1958.Studio delle rocce filoniane nel granito a NE di Buddoso(Sassari)Acta GeolAlpina no.7.
172 LAMPROPHYRES
? Emmons,R.C.,Reynolds,C.D. & Saunders,D.F. 1953.Genetic and radioactivity features of selected lamprophyres. Mem.Geol.SocAm. 52,89-98.
English,R.M. & Grogan,R.M. 1948. Omaha pool mica-peridotite intrusives, Gallatin Cty, Illinois. Illinois Geol.Surv .Rep.! nv .130, 189-212.
Erd,R.C. & Czamanske,G.K. 1983. Orichite and coyoteite, two new sulfide minerals from Coyote Peak, Humboldt County, California. Am.Mineral.68, 245-254.
Erickson,R.L. & Blade,L.V. 1963.Geochemistry and petrology of the alkalic igneous complex at Magnet Cove. U.S.G.S. Prof.Pap. 425.
Erlank,AJ. & Finger,L.W. 1970.Tbe occurrence of potassic richterite in a mica nodule from the Wesselton kimberlite,South Mrica.Carn.Inst.Wash.Yrbk.68,320-324.
Ervin,C.P. & Mudrey,M.G. 1975.Extension of Vermilion district lamprophyres to western Minnesota from geophysical observations. InstLake Superior Geol.Tech.SessAbstr .Field guides 21, p.35.
Ervin,C.P. & Mudrey,M.G. 1976.Extension of a northern Minnesota lamprophyre province by geophysical studies. J.Geophys.Res.81,4917-4922.
Escher, A. & Watt, W.S. 1976. Geology of Greenland. Gr~nlands Geol. Unders, 603pp. Escorza, C.M. & L6pez Ruiz, J. 1988. Un modelo geodinamico por el volcanismo neogene del suereste
iberico. Estud. Geol. 44, 243-251. * Eskola,P. 1954.Ein Lamprophyrgang in Helsinki und die Lamprophyrprobleme.Tschermaks Mineral.
Petrogr.Mitt.,Ser.3, 4,329-337. Esperanya,S. & HollowayJ.R. 1987.On the origin of some mica-lamprophyres: experimental evidence from
a mafic minette.Contrib.Mineral.Petrol.95,207-216. EvansJ.W. 1901.A monchiquite from Mount GiroarJunagarh.QJ.Geol.SocLond.57,38-52. Exley,C.S. & Stone,M. 1982.Petrology of the granites and minor intrusions. In: Sutherland(1982), qv,
293-302. Eyal,M. & Eyal,Y. 1985.Basic dyke swarms of the Arabo-Nubian Shield. In: Int.Conf.Mafic.dike
swarms, Toronto June '85,40 (abstr.) Eyles,V.A. 1924.Note on the nature and age of Scottish rocks bearing xenocrysts of anorthoclase.
Geol.Mag.61,47 1-472. Eyles,V.A. & Blundell,C.R.K. 1957.0n a volcanic vent and associated monchiquite intrusions in
Monmouthshire. Geol.Mag.94,54-57. Eyles, V.A., Simpson, J.B. & Macgregor,A.G. 1949. Geology of central Ayrshire (sheet 24).
Mem.Geol.Surv.G.B. Fabre,P.,Kast,Y. & Girod,M. 1989. Estimation of flow duration of basaltic magma in fissures. J.Volcanol.
Geotherm.Res. 37, 167-186. Faerseth,R.B. 1978.Mantle-derived lherzolite xenoliths and megacrysts from Permo-Triassic dykes,
Sunnhordland, western NorwayLithos 11,23-35. * Faerseth,R.B.,Macintyre,R.M. & NatersudJ. 1976.Mesozoic alkaline dykes in the Sunnhordland region,
western Norway. Lithos 9,331-345 * Faessler,C. 1962.Analyses of rocks of the province of Quebec.Quebec DeptNat.Res.Geol.Rep. 103. t Fallot,P. & Jeremine,E. 1932.Remarque sur une variete nouvelle de jumillite et sur l'extension des laves de
ce groupe. C.R.Congr.Soc.Sav. 1929,1-13. Fay, G.H. & Hogarth,D.D. 1969. On the origin of 'reverse' pleochroism of a phlogopite. Can.Mineral.tO,
25-34. @ Fenner,C. 1938.0livine fourchites from Raymond Fosdick mountains, AntarcticaBull.Geol.Soc.Am. 49,
367-400. Fenoglio,M. 1938.Sopra dua "minettes" della Val Nambrone (gruppo dell' Adamello). Rend.RAccadNaz.
Lincei Atti. Ser.6,28(3-4),100-106. Feraud,G.,GastaudJ.,AuzendeJ-M.,OlivetJ-L. & Cornen,G. 1982.40Arj39Ar ages for the alkaline vulcanism
and the basement of Gorringe Bank, N.Atlantic oceanEarth.Planet.Sci.Lett.57,211-226. * FergusonJ. 1973.The Pilanesberg alkaline province,Southern Mrica.Tr.Geol.Soc.SAfr.76, 249-270. Ferguson, J., Arculus, RJ. & Joyce, J. 1979. Kimberlite and kimberlitic intrusives of southeastern Australia:
a review. J. Aust. Bur. Mineral. Resour. Geol. Geophys. 4, 227-241. * FergusonJ. & Currie,K.L. 1971.Evidence of liquid immiscibility in alkalic ultrabasic dikes at Callander
Bay,OntarioJPetrol.12,561-585. * Ferguson,]. & Currie,K.L. 1972.Geology and petrology of the alkaline carbonatite complex at Callander
Bay. Bull.Geol.Surv.Can. 2t7,103pp. # Ferguson, J., Martin, H., Nicolaysen, L. & Danchin R.V. 1975. Gross Brukkaros: a kimberlite-carbonatite
volcano. Phys. Chem. Earth 9, 219-234.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 173
Ferguson,]. & Sheraton,]. 1979.Petrogenesis of kimberlitic rocks and associated xenoliths of SE Australia In: Boyd & Meyer (1979a), qv, 140-160.
* Fermoso,M.L. 1%7a.El diopsido de las rocas voJcanicas de JumillaEstud.Geol.23,31-33. * Fermoso,M.L. 1967b.Composicion quimica de las sanidinas de las rocas lamproiticas espafiolas.
Estud.Geol.23,29-30. * Fernandez,S. & Hernandez-Pacheco,A. 1972.Las rocas lamproiticas de Cabezo Negro,zeneta. Estud.Geol.
28,267-276. Ferreira,M.P. & Macedo,C.A.R. 1979.Actividade magmatica durante 0 Mesoz6ico: I; achega para a da~l\o
K-Ar das rochas fiJonianas Msicas intrusivas na zona Centro-IbericaMemNot.Inst.Univ.Coimbra 87,2949.
* Ferreira Pinto,A.F. 1%8.Lampr6frro com biotite e actinolite de Vilarinho das Furnas. MemNot.MusLab. Mineral.Geol.Univ.Coimbra 66,75-80.
* Fettes,DJ.,Mendum,J.R.,Smith,D.I.,Rock,N.M.S. & Macdonald,R. 1989.Geology of the Outer Hebrides. Mem.Br.Geol.Surv. (in press).
Fiala,F. 1971.[Diabase volcanism and Ordovician biotite-lamprophyres of the Barrandian basin]. In Czech, Engl.summ. Sbor.Geol.Ved.G.Ceskosl. 19,7-97.
Fiala,F. & Chlupac,I. 1973.[Minette dyke in the Devonian of the Barrandian basin). In Czech. Cas.Mineral.Geol. 18/1-4, 47-55.
* Fielding,D.C. & Jaques,A.L. 1989.Geology,petrology and geochemistry of the Bow Hilllamprophyre dikes, Western Australia. Spec. Publ. Geol. Soc. Aust. 14,206-219.
* Finlayson, EJ., Rock, N.M.S. & Golding, S.D. 1988. Deformation and regional carbonate metasomatism of turbidite-hosted Cretaceous alkaline lamprophyres (northwestern Papua New Guinea). Chem.Geol. 69, 215-233.
* Fisera,M. 1974.[Bronzite-olivine minette from Brloh in the Pisek area). In Czech, Eng!. summ. CasMineral. Geol. 19,71-76.
Fitton, J.G. & Upton, B.GJ. 1987. Alkaline igneous rocks. Spec.Publ.Geol.SocLond.30, 568pp. '* Fleming, A.W., Handley, G.A., Williams, K.L., Hills, A.L. & Corbett, GJ. 1986. The Porgera gold deposit, Papua New Guinea. £Con. Geol. 81, 660-680.
#* Flett,J.S. 1900.Trap dykes of the Orkneys.Tr.R.Soc.Edinburgh 39,865-905. Flett,J.S. 1929.The Inverbeg mmprophyre.Summ.Prog.GeoI.Surv.G.B.(l928),partll,29-35. * Flett,J.S. 1935.Petrography. In: Geology of the Orkneys, 172-183Mem.GeoI.Surv.G.B. Flett,J.S. & Hill,J.S. 1946. The geology of the country around Lizard & Meneage (sheet 359).
Mem.Geol.Surv. G.B. Flinn,D. 1988. The Moine rocks of Shetland. In:Winchester (1988), qv, 74-85. Foland,K.A.Spera,FJ. & Bergman,S.C. 1980.Strontium isotope relations in megacryst-bearing camptonites
from NW Arizona. Geol.Soc.Am.Abstr. Progr. 12(2),p.36. Foley,SF. 1984.Liquid immiscibility and melt segregation in alkaline lamprophyres from LabradorLithos
17,127-138. Foley,S.F. 1986.The oxidation state of Jamproitic magmas.Tschermaks Mineral.Petrogr.Mill.34,
217-238. Foley,S.F. 1989.The genesis of Jamproitic magmas in a reduced fluorine-rich mantle. Spec. Publ. Geol. Soc.
Aust. 14,616-631. Foley,S.F. & Venturelli,G. 1989. High-K20 rocks with high-MgO, high-Si02 affinities. In: Crawford
(1989), qv, p. 72-88. Foley, S.F., Venturelli, G., Green,D.H. & Toscani,L. 1987. The ultrapotassic rocks: characteristics,
classification and constraints for petrogenetic models. Earth-Sci. Rev. 24,81-134. @ Forsyth,I.H. & Chisholm,J.!. 1978. Geology of East Fife.Mem.Geol.Surv.G.B. * Fowler,M.F. I988.Ach'uaine hybrid appinite pipes: evidence for mantle-derived shoshonitic parent magmas
in Caledonian granite genesis. Geology 16, 1026-1030. * Fox,C.S. I930.The Jharia coalfield.Mem.Geol.Surv. India 56,255pp. Fozzard,P.M.H. 1965. Brief explanation of the geology, Quarter Degree Sheet 182 Kimamba. Geol. Surv.
Tanzania 1:125,000 map. Franks,P.C. 1959.Pectolite in mica peridotite, Woodson County, Kansas.Am.Mineral.44,1082-1086. * Franks,P.C.,Bickford,M.E. & Wagner,H.C. 1971.Metamorphism of Precambrian granitic xenoliths in a
mica peridotite at Rose Dome,Woodson Cty.,Kansas: Part 2,Petrologic and Mineralogic studies. Bull. Geol.Soc.Am. 82,2869-2890.
* Fraser,KJ.,Hawkesworth,CJ.,Erlank,A.J.,Mitchell,R.H. & Scott-Smith,B.H. 1985.Sr,Nd and Pb isotope and minor element geochemistry of mmproites and kimberlites.Earth Planet.SciLell.76,57-70.
174 LAMPROPHYRES
Freestone,I.C. & Hamilton,D.L. 1979. The role of liquid immscibility in the genesis of carbonatites - an experimental study. ContribMineral.Petrol. 73,105-117.
French,W,J. 1966.Appinitic intrusions clustered round the Ardara pluton,Cty.Donegal. Proc.Rlr.Acad. 64b,303-322.
French,W,J. 1976.The origin of leucodiorites associated with the appinitic intrusions of county Donegal. Proc.Yorks.Geol.Soc .41,1 07 -125.
French,W,J. 1977.Breccia-pipes associated with the Ardara pluton,Cty.Donegal.ProcR.lr Acad.77b,101-1l7. * French,W,J. 1978.Lamprophyre dykes associated with the appinitic intrusions of County
Donegal.Sci.ProcR.Soc. Dublin Ser A.6(9),97-107. French,W J. & Pitcher,W.S. 1959.The intrusion-breccia of Dunmore,co.Donegal.GeoI.Mag. 96,69-74. * Frenzel,G. 1971.Die Mineralparagenese der Albersweiler LarnprophyreN.lb. MineraIAbh.115,164-191. Frey,F.A.,Green,D.H. & Roy,S.D. 1978. Integrated models of basalt petrogenesis: a study of quartz tholeiites
to olivine melilitites from south eastern Australia utilizing geochemical and experimental petrological data. I.Petrol. 19, 463-513.
Frohberg,M.H. 1937.Gold deposits of the Michipicoten area.Ont.Dept.Mines Rep. 45,pl8(for 1935). * Fumes,H. & Stillman,C.J. 1985.The petrology and geochemistry of an alkaline lamprophyre sheet
intrusion complex in Maio,Cape Verde RepublicJ.Geol.SocLond.144,227-242. * Fuster).M.C. 1951.Rocas de Espana central III: granitos y lamprofidos del Puerto de Navacerrada(Segovia).
Estud.Geol.14,431-441. Fuster).M.C. 1955.Transformaciones metasomaticas en los diques diaMsicos y lamproffdicos de la Sierra de
Guadarrama.BoIReal. SocEspRistNatural.m,99-l27. Fuster).M.C. & Gastesi,P. 1964.Estudio petrol6gico de las rocas lamproiticas de Barqueros (provincia de
Murcia). Estud.Geol.20,299-331. * Fuster).M.C.,Gastesi,P.,Sagredo). & Fermoso,M.L. 1967.Las rocas lamprofticas del SE de Espafia.
Estud.Geol.23,35-69. * Fuster).M.C. & Ibarolla,E. 1952.Rocas de Espafia Central.lV: p6rfidos y lampr6fidos magmaticos de la
Granja(Segovia). Estud.Geol.9,193-2l7. * Fuster).M.C. & Pedro,F.de. 1953.Estudio petrol6gico de las rocas volcanicas lamproiticas de Cabezo
MariaEstud.Geol. 19,477-508. Fyles,J.T.,Harakal,J.E. & White,W.H. 1973.The age of the sulfide mineralization at Rossland, British
Columbia. Econ.Geol.68,23-33. Gabert,G. 1959.Petrologische Beziehungen des Oberharzer Kersantits zu Gang und Tiefengesteinen des
Harzes.GeolJb.75,79-114. Gabert,G. 1973. Ober prekambische Olivinmonzonite (Kentallenite) in Zentral-Tanzania (Ostafrika). Geol. lb.
Reihe B, H6, 51-79. Gagny,C. 1978. Vaugnerites et durbachites sont des cumulats de magma granitique (I'exemple du magma des
Clites, Vosges). CR.Acad.Sci.Paris 287, 1361-1364. * Gallagher,MJ. 1963.Larnprophyre dykes from Argyll.Mineral.Mag.33,415-30. Gallagher, MJ. 1964. Rock alteration in some mineralized basic dykes in Britain, Tr.lnst. Ming.Metall. 73,
825-839. * Gamerith,H. & Kollmer,H. 1973.Untersuchungen an Intrusivgesteinen des Ostlichen Hindukusch.
GeolRundsch. 62,161-171. . Ganguly,J. & Bhattacharyya,P.K. 1987. Xenoliths in Proterozoic kimberlites from southern India. Petrology
and geophysical implications. In: Nixon (1987), qv, 249-265. ~Ganju, P.N. & Pant, I.D. 1962. Effects of a mica-peridotite dyke on the Dishergarh seam in the Sodepur
colliery, Raniganj coalfield. Proc.lndian Acad.Sci. 55B, 307-319. * Gapeeva,G.M. 1949.[Camptonites of ToyunJ. In Russian. Zap. Vses. Mineral. Obshch. Ser.2,78,
104-114. See Mineral. Abstr. 11, p.334. t Gapeeva,G.M. 1950.Kersantite de Taion.Mem.SocRusse Mineral.79(1), 69-71. Gapeeva,G.M. 1960.[The origin of lamprophyres and their position in the genetic classification of rocksJ. In
RussianZap. Vses. Mineral.Obshch.89,524-544. Gardiner,C.1. & Reynolds,S.H. 1932.The Loch Doon 'granite' area,Galloway. QJ.Geol.SocLond.88,1-34. Gardiner,C.1. & Reynolds,S.H. 1937. The Caimsmore of Fleet granite and its metamorphic aureole.
Geol.Mag. 74,289-300. * Garson,M.S. 1962.The Tundulu carbonatite ring-complex in southern Nyasaland.Mem.Geol.SurvNyas.2 * Garson,M.S. 1965a.Carbonatite and agglomerate vents in the western Shire valleyMem.Geol.Surv.Malawi
3,167pp. Garson,M.S. 1965b.Carbonatites in southern Malawi.Bull.Geol.SurvMalawi 15. Garson,M.S. 1966.Carbonatites in Malawi. In: Tuttle & Gittins (1966), qv, 33-72.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 175
Garson,M.S. & Campbell Smith,W. 1965.Chilwa IslandMem.Geol.Surv.Nyas.1. * Gaskarth, W.J.,Thorpe, R.S. & Macdonald, R. 1989. Caledonian magmatism processes deduced from
petrology and geochemistry of minor intrusions in Northern England (in press). Gaspar,J.C. & Wyllie,P.J. 1982. Barium phlogopite from the Jacupiranga carbonatite. Am.Mineral. 59,
783-789. Gautneb,H. 1987. H;y-K diorilter og assosierte bergarter pd sydlige Sm;la arkipel. M;re og Romsdal.
Unpubl. thesis, Univ. Bergen, 265pp. Gee, E.R. 1932. The geology and coal resources of the Raniganj coalfield. Mem. Geol. Surv. India 61. Geijer,P. 1928.AlnOitic dykes from the coast region of LuleA and Lalix in northern Sweden.Fennia 50,1-16. * Geldon,A.L. 1972.Petrology of a lamprophyre pluton near Dead River. In: Geol.Minnesota centenary vol.,
153-159. St.Paul,Minnesota. * Georgiades,A.N. 1938.La kersantite du Couvent de St.Gregoire,dans Ie Mont.AthosAkad.Athenon Praktika
13,487-491. * Geraghty,E.P., Carten,R.B. & Walker,B.M. 1988. Timing of Urad-Henderson and Climax
porphyry-molybdenum systems, central Colorado, as related to northern Rio Grande Rift tectonics. Bull.Geol.Soc.Am. 100, 1780-1786.
* Gerasimovsky,V.I.,Volkov,V.P.,Kogarko,L.N.,Polyakov,A.I.,Saprikina,T.V. & Balashov,Y.A. 1968. The geochemistry of the Lovozero alkaline massif. (Engl.trans). Aust.Nat.Univ.,Canberra, 2 vols.
Gerasimovsky,V.I.,Volkov,V.P.,Kogarko,L.N. & Polyakov,A.I. 1974.Kola Peninsula. In: Sfilrensen (1974), qV,206-221.
* Ghose,C. 1949. A petrochemical study of the lamprophyres and associated intrusive rocks of the Jharia coalfield. QJ.Geol.Mineral.Metall.Soc. India 21(4) 133-147.
? Gibbs,A.K. 1985.Continental mafic intrusives of the Guiana Shield. In: Int.Conf.Mafic.Dike Swarms, Toronto.Tune '85,46-7 (abstr.)
Gilbert, G. 1948. Rossland Camp. In: Structural Geology of Canadian Ore Deposits, 189-195. Can. Inst.Ming.Metall.
Giles,P.S. & Chatterjee,A.K. 1987. Lower crustal xenocrysts and xenoliths in the Tangier dyke, eastern Meguma zone, Nova Scotia. RepNova Scotia Dept.Mines & Energy 87-5, 85-88.
Gillbarguchi,GJ.1. 1981. A comparative study of vaugnerites and metabasic rocks from the Finisterre region (NW Spain). N.Jb.MineraIAbh. 143, 91-101.
Gillbarguchi, J.I., Bowden,P. & Whitley J.E. 1984. Rare earth element distribution in some Hercynian granitoids from the Finisterre region, N.W. Spain. J.Geol. 92,397-416.
GillJ.B. 1982. Orogenic Andesites and Plate Tectonics. Springer Verlag, Berlin, 39Opp. Giobbi Origoni,E., Bocchio,R., Boriani,A., Carmine,M. & De Capitani,L. 1990. Late-hercynian mafic and
intermediate intrusives of Serie dei Laghi (N.Italy). Rend.Soc.Ital.Mineral.Petrog. (in press). Giobbi Origoni,E., Camerini,R.M. & Caonibo,A. 1975. Metamorfiti & plutoniti pre-granitiche inb assa
Valsesia (zone Doccio-Aguma). BuI.Soc.Geol.Ital. 94, 2203-2216. Girault,J. 1968.Sur une lamprophyre 11 ov5ides de calcite provenant de la region du complexe d'Oka(Canada).
C.R .Acad.Sci.Paris 266,649-651. * GiUins,J.,Hewins,R.H. & Laurin,A.F. 1975.Kimberlitic-carbonatitic dikes of the Saguenay River
valley,Quebec, Canada. Phys.Chem.Earth.9,137-148. Gledhill, T.L. 1927. Michipicoten gold area, District of Algoma. OntDept.Mines Geol. Rep. 36, 1-49. *Gogineni,S.V.,Melton,C.E. & Giardini,A.A. 1978.Some petrological aspects of the Prairie Creek diamond
bearing kimberlite diatreme, Arkansas.Contrib.MineraI.Petrol.66,251-261. * Gold,D.P. 1966.The minerals of the Oka carbonatite and alkaline complex,Oka,Quebec. Int.MineraIAssoc.
Vo/Jndia, 109-125. * Gold,D.P. 1967.Alkaline ultrabasic rocks in the Montreal area,Quebec. In: Wyllie(1967), qv, 288-302. * Gold,D.P. 1972.Monteregian Hills: diatremes, kimberlite, lamprophyres and intrusive breccias W of
Montreal. Int.Geol.Congr.Guidebook no.24, Part B-IO,35pp. Also in French (32pp.) Gold, D.P., 1984. A diamond exploration philosophy for the 1980s. Earth & Mineral Sciences (Penn. State
Univ.) 53 (4), 37-42. Gold,D.P. & Marchand,M. 1969.The diatreme breccia pipes and dykes,and the related aln5ite,kimberlite and
carbonatite intrusions occurring in the Montreal and Oka areas.Parts I & II. In: Guidebook of the Geology of the Monteregian Hills. GeoIAssoc.Can.MineraIAssoc.Montreal,5-42 and 43-62.
Gon'shakova, V.I., Ruzhitskiy, V.O., Boychuk, M.D., Zaritskiy, A.!, & Streilozov, N.F. 1967. Volcanic pipes and dykes of kimberlite rock on the Russian platform. Int. Geol. Rev. 11, 60-73.
Gordon,M.,Tracey,J.I. & Ellis,M.W. 1958.Geology of Arkansas bauxite region. US.Geol.Surv.Prof.Pap. 299,268pp.
* Goto,K. & Arai,S. 1987. Petrology of peridotite xenoliths in lamprophyre from Shingu, SW Japan:
176 LAMPROPHYRES
implications for origin of Fe-rich mantle peridotite. MineralPetrol. 37, 137-156. Grant,N.K. 1966.The Caledonian dykes associated with the north-eastern end of the Newry complex,
Cty.Down, Northern Ireland. Geol.Mag.l03,44-50. * Grapes,R.H. 1975.Petrology of the Blue Mountain complex,Malborough,N.ZJPetrol.16, 371-428. * Greenough, J.D., Hayatsu, A. & Papelik, V.S. 1988. Mineralogy, petrology and geochemistry of the
alkaline Malpeque Bay sill, Prince Edward Island. Can. Mineral. 26,97-108. Gregory,J.W. 1900. Contribution to the geology of British East Africa, Part III. The nepheline syenite and
camptonite dykes intrusive in the coast series. QJ.Geol.Soc.Lond.56;223-229. Greig,D.C. 1971. British Regional Geology: The South of Scotland. 3rd Edn. HMSO for
Br.GeoI.Surv.,London. Griffin,W.L. 1973.Lherzolite nodules from the Fen alkaline complex,Norway. Contrib.Mineral.Petrol.
38,135-146. * Griffin, W.L. & Kresten, P. 1987. Scandinavia - the carbonate connection. In: Nixon (1987), qv,
101-106. * Griffin,W.L. & Taylor,P.N. 1975.The Fen damkjernite: petrology of a 'central complex kimberlite'.
Phys.Chem.Earth 9,163-177. Grigor'yeva,L.V. & Savitskiy,A.V. 1979.[New data on alkaline lamprophyres of the NE border of the
Khibiny massif]. In RussianDokIAkad.Nauk.SSSR 248,1400-1403. * Grigor'yeva,L.V. & Savitskiy,A.V. 1980.New data on dike intrusions in the southwestern part of the Kola
peninsula. DokIAcad.Sci.USSR ,Earth-Sci.Sect.254,119-122. Grindley,G.W. 1963. Structure of the Alpine schists of South Westland,Southern Alps, New Zealand.
N.ZJ.Geol.Geophys.6, 872-930. @ Gross,E.B. & Heinrich,E.W. 1966.Petrology and mineralogy of the Mt.Rosa area,El Paso and Teller
counties, Colorado. III.Lamprophyres and mineral depositsAmMineraI.51,1433-1442. Grosser,P. 1957.Die Lamprophyre im Gebiet des Hohwaldes bei Neustadt.Geologie 6,p.318 (abstr.) * Grosser,P. 1966.Differentiation in Lamprophyren der Lausitz.N.!b.MineraIAbh.l05(2),133-160. Grout,F.F. 1932Petrography and petrology.McGraw-Hill, New York, 522pp. Grove,E.W. 1971. Geology and mineral deposits of the Stewart area, northwestern British Columbia.
Br.Columb. Dept. Mines Petrol. Res.Bull. 58, 219pp. Groves,D.I.,Cocker,J.D. & Jennings,DJ. 1977.The geology, geochemistry and mineralization of the Blue
Tier Batholith.Bull.Geol.Surv. Tasmania 55, 171pp. * Grozdanov,L. 1979.Chemistry and genesis of biotite from lamproites in the vicinity of the village of
Svidnya,District of Sofia (Bulgaria)Dokl.Bulg.Akad.Nauk. (CR. Acad.Bulg. Sci.) 32,341-344. :j: Griibenmann,U. 1919.Lamprophyrische Ganggesteine im centralen Gotthardgranitgneiss. Vierteljahrschr.
Naturforsch. Ges.Zurich 84. @ Guintrand,Y.,Metais,D. & Thiebaut,J. 1963.Sur une roche de nature lamprophyrique dans la region de
Saint Bresson(Haute Saone). Bull.Soc.Geol.Fr. Ser.5,7,16-19. Giimbel,C.W.Von.l874Die palaeolithischen Eruptivgesteine des Fichtelgeberges.Franz, MOOchen. Gunn,W.,Clough,C.T. & HiIJ,J.B. 1897. The geology of Cowal. Mem.Geol.Surv.G.B. * Gupta, A.K., Le Maitre, R.W., Haukka, M.T. & Yagi, K. 1983. Geochemical studies on the carbonated
apatite glimmerites from Damodar valley, India. ProcJap.Acad.Sci. 59B, 113-116. * Gupta,A.K. & Yagi,K. 1980Petrology and genesis of leucite-bearing rocks. Springer-Verlag, Berlin,
252pp. * Gupta,A.K.,Yagi,K.,Lovering,J. & Jaques,A.L. 1986.Geochemical and microprobe studies of
diamond-bearing ultramafic rocks from central and south India. ProcAth IntXimb.Conf.(Perth,WA}, Geol. Soc. Aust. Abstr. Ser. 16,27-29.
Gupta Sarma, D., Chetty,T.R.K., Murthy, D.S.N., Rao, R.A.V., Venkatanarayana,B. & Baker,N.R. 1986. Discovery of a new kimberlite pipe in Andhra Pradesh by stream sediment sampling. !.Geol.Soc. India 27, 313-316.
Gurney),J. 1984. A correlation between garnets and diamonds in kimberlites. GeoIDept.& Univ.EXlension, Univ.W.Aust.Publ.8, 143-166.
Gusev,I.A. & Steblova,V.M. 1974.[Pliocene dikes of camptonite in the eastern Pamirsl. In Russian. Dokl.Akad.Nauk.Tadzh.SSR 17(6),35-37.
Gwinner,M.P. 1971. Geologie der Alpen. Schweizbartsche, Stuttgart, 477 pp. * Hackmann,V. 1914.Ober Camptonitg!lnge im mittleren Finnland.Bull.Comm.GeoIFinlande 42,1-18. Hains,B.A. & Horton A. 1969. British Regional Geology: Central England. 3rd Edn. HMSO for
Br.GeoI.Surv.,London. * Hall,A. 1967.The chemistry of appinitic rocks associated with the Ardara pluton,Ireland.
Contrib.Mineral.Petrol. 16,156-71. * Hall,A. 1982.The Pendennis peralkaline minette.MineraI.Mag.45,257-266.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 177
Hall,A. 1988. Crustal contamination of minette magmas: evidence from their ammonium contents. N.Jb.MineraI.Mh., 137-143.
#* Hall,A.L. 1937.Analyses of rocks, minerals, coals, soils and waters from southern Africa. Mem.Geol. Surv. S.Afr. 32.
* Hallberg, J.A. 1985. Geology and Mineral Deposits of the Leonora-Laverton area, northeastern Yilgarn Block, Western Australia. Hesperian Press, Perth, 140pp.
Halliday,A.N., Aftalion,M., Parsons,M., Dickin,A.P. & Johnson,M.R.W. 1987. Syn-orogenic alkaline magmatism and its relationship to the Moine thrust zone and the thermal state of the lithosphere in NW Scotland. J.Geol.SocLond. 144, 611-618.
Halls, H.C. & Fahrig, W.P. 1987. Mafic dyke swarms. Geol. Assoc. Can. Spec.Pap.34,503pp. Hamidullah,S. & Bowes,D.R. 1987. Petrogenesis of the the appinite suite, Appin District, western Scotland.
Acta Univ.Carolinae Geol. 4, 295-326. Hamilton,R. & Rock,N.M.S. 1990. Geochemistry, mineralogy and petrology of a new find of ultramafic
lamprophyres from Bulljah Pool, Yilgam craton, Western Australia. Lithos 24 (in press). Hanley,G.A. & Bradshaw,P.M.D. 1986.The Porgera gold deposit, Papua New Guinea. In: Proceedings Gold
'86 symposium. Gold '86, Toronto, 416-424. Hansen,K. 1980.Lamprophyres and carbonatitic lamprophyres related to rifting in the Labrador seaLithos
13,145-152. Hansen,K. 1981.Systematic Sr-isotopic studies in alkaline rocks from west GreenlandLithos 14,183-188. Hansen,K. & Larsen,O. 1974.K-Ar determinations on Mesozoic lamprophyre dykes near Ravns Storlil,
Fiskenaesset region. Bull.Gr;nlands Geol.Unders.66,9-11. Hanson,G. 1929. Bear River and Stewart map areas. Mem.Geol.Surv.Can. 159, 84pp. Hanson,G. 1935. Portland Canal area, British Columbia. Mem.Geol.Surv.Can. 174, 179pp. Harcourt, G.A. 1938. The southwestern part of the Schreiber area. Ontario Dept. Mines Rep. 47(9), 1-18. Harker,A. 1 892. The lamprophyres of the north of England.Geol.Mag .9,199-206. Harker,A. 1912.Lamprophyre dykes in Long Sleddale,WestmorlandNaturalist266-268. * Harkin,D.A. 1960.The Rungwe volcanics at the northern end of Lake NyasaMem.Geol.Surv.Tanganyika
2,172pp. Harper,C.T. 1984.Reconnaissance bedrock geology: Nevins-Forsyth area.Geol.Surv.Saskatchewan Misc.
Rep. 83-4 (summ. Invest 1983), 5-15. Harper,C.T. 1986.Geology of the Nevins-Forsyth Lakes area.GeoI.Surv. Saskatchewan Open File Rep.86-4. • Harper,L.F. 1915.The southern Coalfield of New South WalesMem.Geol.SurvNSW 7,41Opp. Harpum).R. 1959.A camptonite from LemagrutRec.Geol.Surv.Tanganyika,7, p.93. Harris, J.F. 1981. Summary of the geology of Tanganyika. Part IV. Mem. Geol. Surv. Tanganyika I,
143pp. * Harry,W.T. 1952.An unusual appinitic sill near Killin,Perthshire.Geol.Mag.89,41-48. Hartley). & Leedal,G.P. 1951.A monchiquite vent,Stob a'Ghrianain,Inverness-shire. GeoI.Mag.88,140-144. * Harvey,M. & Joplin,G.A. 1941.A note on some leucite-bearing rocks from N.S.W. with special reference
to an ultrabasic occurrence at Murrumburrah. J.ProcR.SocNSW 74,419-442. t Harvie,R. 191O.0n the origin and relations of the Palaeozoic breccia of the vicinity of Montreal.
Tr R.Soc.Can.Ser.3, iV,249, p. 99. Hasan, S. 1971. Permian igneous dikes in the southern part of the Baerum Cauldron. NorskYidesnk.
Akad.Oslo Skr. MatNaturv.KI. XXIII. @ Hasan,zia-UI. 1969.Petrology of the soda-minette dykes from Haoya, Langesundsfjord, S.Norway.
Norsk.Geol. Tidsskr.49,159-170. Haskell).R.,Kennett,S.P.,Prebble,W.M.,Smyth,G. & Willis,LA.G. 1965.Geology of the middle and Lower
Taylor valley of S.Victoria Land.Tr R.SocN.Z.GeoI.Ser.2,169-186. * Haslam,H.W. 1970.Appinite xenoliths and associated rocks from the Ben Nevis igneous complex.
Geol.Mag.l07,341-356. Hatch,F.H.,Wells,A.K. & Wells,M.K. 1972.Petrology of the Igneous Rocks. 13th Edn. Murby,London,
551pp. Haughton,S.H. & Frommurze,H.F. 1930.Notes on the occurrence of argentiferous galena near Aiais,SW
Africa. Tr.Geol.Soc.S.Afr. 32,89-102. Heam,B.C. 1968.Diatremes with kimberlitic affinities in north central Montana.Science 159,622-625. * Heam,B.C. 1989.A1kalic ultramafic magmas in north-central Montana,USA: genetic connections of
alnmte, kimberlite and carbonatite. Spec. Publ. Geol. Soc. Aust. 14,109-119. Heam,B.C. & McGee,E.S. 1983.Garnets in Montana diatremes: a key to prospecting for kimberlites.
Bull.U.S.G.S.1604. * Heflik,W., Muszynski,M. & Pieczka, A. 1985. [Lamprophyres from the vicinity of Zawiercie). In Polish,
Engl. summ. Kwart.Geol. 29, 529-550.
178 LAMPROPHYRES
Hegemann,F. 1932. Tektonik und Entstehung dioritahnlicher gesteine im nordwestIichen Bayerischen Wald. NJb.Mineral.Beilage Band 65, Abt. A, 233-284.
Heinrich,E.W. 1966.Geology ofCarbonatites.Rand McNally,Chicago, 555pp. Heinrich,E.W. & Dahlem,D.H. 1967.Carbonatite and alkalic rocks of the Arkansas River area,Fremont
City,Colorado: 4. The Pinon Peak breccia pipesAm. Mineral. 52,817-831. Heinrich,E.W. & Dahlem,D.H. 1969.Dikes of the McClure Mountain-Iron Mountain alkalic complex,
Fremont County, Colorado, U.S.A. Bull.Volc. 33,960-978. Helmstaedt,H. & Doig,R. 1975.Eclogite nodules from the kimberlite pipes of the Colorado Pleatau: samples
of subducted Fransiscan-type oceanic Iithosphere.Phys.Chem.Earth 9,95-112. Helmstaedt,H. & Schulze,DJ. 1979.Gamet clinopyroxenite-chlorite eclogite transition in a xenolith from
Moses Rock: further evidence for metamorphosed ophiolites under the Colorado Plateau. In: Boyd & Meyer(1979b), qv, 357-365.
HelwigJ.,AronsonJ. & Day,D.S. 1974.A late Jurassic mafic pluton in Newfoundland.Can.J.Earth Sci. 11(9),1314-1319.
t Hemmann,M. & Watznauer,A. 1964.Zur Altersstellung der Campto-Spessartite der Lausitz.Geologie 13,482-483.
HendersonJ. 1917. The geology and mineral resources of the Reef ton subdivision. Bull.N.z.Geol.Surv. 18, 232pp.
Hentschel,H. 1934. Uber zusammengesetzte Gllnge des MeiSner Granits im GroBenhainer angzug und ihre Metamorphose. Ber Math-phys.KI.SllchsAkad. Wiss.Leipzig 86,215-240.
* Hemandez-Pacheco,A. 1965.Una richterita potasica de rocas volcanicas alcalinas,Sierra de las Cabras (Albacete). Estud.Geol.20,265-270.
tHerriot, A. 1977. The pre-Tertiary dykes of Catacol, Arran.Trans. Leeds Geol. Assoc. 9(7),IOp. * Heyl,G.R. 1936.Geology and mineral resources of the Bay of Exploits area.Bull.Nfdld. Dept.Nat.Res.3,
66pp. Hibsch,E. 1925.Uber die camptonitische Fazies basaltischer Gesteine als Spaltungsvorgang basaltischer
Schmelzfliisse. Tschermaks Mineral.Petrogr Mitt.38,262-267. Hieke,O. 1945. I giacimenti di contatto del Monte CostoneMem.lst.Geol.Mineral.Univ.Padova 15,46pp. HiIIJ.B. & Kynaston,H. 1900. On kentallenite and its relations to other igneous rocks in Argyllshire. Q.J.
Geol.SocLond. 56,531-558. Hill, J.B.,Peach,B.N. & Clough, C.T. 1905. The geology of mid-Argyll (sheet 37). Mem.Geol.Surv.G.B. Hills,E.S. 1952.The Woods Point dyke-swarm. In: Sir Douglas Mawson Anniversary Volume (eds.
Glaessner, M.P. & Rudd,E.A.), 87-100. Univ.Adelaide,Adelaide. Hinde, S. 1988. Central Deborah. In: Jones (1988), qv, 28-31. Hinxman,L.W., Carruthers,R.G. & Macgregor,M. 1923. The geology of Corrour and the Moor of Rannoch
(sheet 54). Mem.Geol.Surv. G.B. Hinxman,L.W. & WilsonJ.S.E. 1902. The geology of lower Strathspey (sheet 85). Mem.Geol.Surv.G.B. Hirayama, K. 1957. [The so-called spessartite and granophyres in the neighbourhood of Shiratorihonmachil.
In Japanese. Rep.Geol.Surv.Japan 140. • Hjelle,A. 1962.U1trabasik biotitf0rende lamprofyrgang ved Skabberud,Stange. In Norwegian.
Norges.Geol.Unders. 215,30-36. Hjelmquist,S. 1930. Kullait van Dalby. Geol. Foren. Forh. 52,247-268. Hjelmquist,S. 1939. Some post-Silurian dykes in Scania and problems suggested by them. Sver.Geol Unders.
Ser.C, 430, Arbok 33(10). • Hochman,M.B. 1980.Geochemical investigations in the Mt.Bundey area,NT. In: Uranium in the Pine
Creek Geosyncline (eds. FergusonJ. & Goleby,A.B.),335-342. Int. Atomic Energy Authority,Vienna. Hodder,R.W. 1961. Alkaline rocks and niobium deposits near Nemegos, Ontario. Bull.Geol.Surv.Can.
70,75pp. Hodgson, C.J. & Troop, D.G. 1988. A new computer-aided methodology for area selection in gold
exploration: a case study from the Abitibi greenstone belt. Econ. Geol. 83, 952-977. Holden,P.,Halliday,A.N., Stephens,W.E. & Henney,P. 1990. Mass transfer between mafic enclaves and
silicic magmas with particular reference to mobile versus immobile elements (submitted). • Holgate,N. 1950.The Glen Banvie igneous complex of Perthshire.QJ.Geol.SocLond.l06,433-460. HolI,P.K., Drach, V.von, Muller-Sohnius,D. & Kohler,H. 1989. Caledonian ages in Variscan rocks: Rb-Sr
and Sm-Nd isotopic variations in dioritic intrusives from the North Western Bohemian maassif, West Germany. Tectonophysics 157,179-194.
* Holmes,A. 1915.A contribution to the petrology of N.W.Angola.Geol.Mag.2,322-328. Holmes,A. 1945. Leucitized granite xenoliths from the potash-rich lavas of Bunyaruguru, SW Uganda.
Am.J.Sci.243A, 313-332.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 179
Holmes,A. 1950.Petrogenesis of katungite and its associatesAm.Mineral.35,772-792. Holub,F.V. 1977. Petrology of inclusions as a key to petrogenesis of the durbachitic rocks from
Czechoslovakia. Tsch.Mineral.Petrogr. Milt., 24, 133-150. Holub,F.V. 1978. Pris¢vek ke geochemii durbachitickych homin. Acta Univ.Carolinae Geol. 3-4, 351-364. Hopgood,A.M. & Bowes,D.R. 1987. Structural succession and tectonic history of the gneiss-amphibolite
-granulite-mantle peridotite association near the eastern margin of the Moldanubian Zone, Central European Hercynides. Acta Univ.Carolinae Geol. 1,51-88.
Hopkins, P.E. 1924. Ontario gold deposits. OntDept.Mines Geol. Rep. 30, 73 pp. Hopson,C.A. 1957.0rigin of lamprophyres associated with the Chelan batholith, Washington.
Bull.Geol.Soc.Am.68, p.1747 (abstr.) Horne,J. 1923.The geology of the lower Findhorn and lower Strath Nairn (sheets 84/94).
Mem.Geol.Surv.G.B. Horne,J. & Hinxman L.W. 1914. The geology of the country around Beauly and Inverness (sheet 83).
Mem.Geol.Surv. G.B. Horne,R.R. & Thompson,M.R.A. 1967.Post-Aptian camptonite dykes in SE Alexander Island. Bull.Br.
Antarc.Surv. 14,15-24. * Horvath,I. & Odor,L. 1984.Alkaline ultrabasic rocks and associated silicocarbonatites in the NE part of the
Transdanubian Mountains (Hungary). Mineral.Sloliaca (Bratislalla)16,115-119. Houston,J.R.,Bates,R.G.,Velikanje,R.S. & Wedow,H. 1958.Reconnaissance for radioactive deposits in
southeastern Alaska,1952. Bull.U.S.G.S. 1058-A,30pp. * Hovorka,D. 1967.[Porphyrites and lamprophyres of the crystalline complex of Tatraveporidl. In
Slovak,Eng\.summ. Sbor.Geol. Viek.Zk.Ceskosl.8,51-78. + Hovorka,D.,Chovan,M. & Michalek). 1982.[Olivine kersantite in granodioritic enclosing rocks at Dubrava
Mountains, Lower Tatrasl. In SlovakMineral.Sloliaca (Bratislalla)14(1),85-90. * Howard, W.V. 1922. Some outliers of the Monteregian Hills. Tr R.Soc.Canada Ser.3, 16,47-95. Howard,W.V. 1926. Devonian volcanic rocks near Dalhousie, New Brunswick. Bull.Geol.Soc.Am.37,
475-496. Howell, F.H. & Molloy,J.S. 1960. Geology of the Braden orebody, Chile. Econ.Geol. 55, 863-905. * Howie,R.A. 1963.Kaersutite from the Lugar sill and from a1nllite breccia,Alnll Island. Mineral.Mag.
33,718-719. Hubbard, F. & Branigan, N. 1987. Late Svecofennian magmatism and tectonism, Aland, Southwest Finland.
PrecambRes.35,241-256. * Hubberten,H-W,Katz-Lehnert,K.& Keller). 1988. Carbon & oxygen isotope investigation in carbonatites
and related rocks from the Kaiserstuhl,Germany.Chem.Geol.70,257-274. Hudson,S.N. 1937.The volcanic rocks and minor intrusions of the Cross Fell inlier. Q.l.Geol.SocLond.
93,368-404. Hughes,CJ. 1982Jgneous petrology. Developments in Petrology, 7. Elsevier,Amsterdarn, 551pp. * Huhma, A. 1981. Youngest Precambrian dyke rocks in north Karelia, East Finland. Bull. Geol. Soc.
Finland 53(2), 67-82. Hunt,G.M. & Engelhardt,R.T.,1973. Carbon and oxygen isotope ratios of carbonate from ultramafic dikes of
Western Kentucky. Geol.Soc.Am.Abstr.Progr. 5, p.324. * Hunter,D.R. & Reid,D.L. 1987. Mafic dyke swarms in southern Africa. In: Halls & Fahrig (1987), qv,
445-456. Hunter,M. & Rosenbusch,H. 1890. Ueber Monchiquit, ein Camptonitisches Ganggestein aus der Gefolgschaft
der Elaeolithsyenit. Tschermaks Mineral.Petrogr.Mitt. 11,445-466. * Hunter, R.H. & Upton, B.GJ. 1987. The British Isles - a Palaeozoic mantle sample. In: Nixon (1987),
qv,107-118. + Hurrle,H. 1976.Ocelle- und Mandelbildung der ultrabasischen Basalte im kalisalzlager Buggingen und im
kristallin des SchwarzwaldesJ-H.GeoILandesant.Baden-Wurttemberg 18,19-37. Hurst, M.E. 1936. Gold deposits in the vicinity of Red Lake. On/Dept.Mines Geol. Rep. 44(6), 1-52. Hutchison,C.S. 1964.A gabbro-granodiorite association in Singapore IslandJ.Geol.SocLond.120,283-298. * Hutton,C.O. 1940. Limburgite from Nevis Bluff, Kawarau Gorge, central Otago. Tr.R.SocNZ73, 58-67. Hyndman,D.W. 1972.Petrology of Igneous and Metamorphic Rocks. McGraw-HiII,New York, 533pp. + Ignatev,N.A. 1936.[Kersantite dykes from the Artem shaft,Vlasovsky mine,Donbassl. In Russian, Eng\.
summ. Perm.Unili. Sci.Mem.2(3),237-261. IMA (1978) Nomenclature of amphiboles. Mineral.Mag. 42, 533-563; Am.Mineral. 63, 1023-1052. IMA (1988) Nomenclature of pyroxenes. Mineral.Mag. 52, 535-550; AmMineral. 73,1123-1133. * Iss1er,R.S. & Roisenberg,A. 1972.Lampr6flTO das proximidades do Cerro Tupana,quadricula de Arroio sao
Sape,Rio Grande do SuI. Pesquisas 1,43-9 and 22nd Geol.Congr .Brasil,resumo 7(1968).
180 LAMPROPHYRES
#* lto,M. 1986.Kimberlites and their ultramafic xenoliths from western Kenya.Tschermaks Mineral. Petrogr.Mitt.34,193-216.
? Ivanushko,O.S. 1973.[Structural position and genesis of lamprophyre dykes in the Obitochnaya River basinJ. In Russian,Eng1.summ.Dopov.AkadNauk.ukr.SSR.Ser.B, 10,879-885.
? Ivanyuk, B.O. 1986. Conjugation of gold and tin-tungsten mineralization in the northeastern USSR. Dokl. Acad. Sci. USSR, Earth Sci. Sect. 291, 62-65.
Jackson, B. 1984.Sapphire from Loch Roag, Isle of Lewis, Scotland. J. Gemnol. 19,336-432. * Jaffe,H.F. 1952.Amygda1ar camptonite dykes from Mount JO,Mount Marcy Quadrangle,Essex County, New
YorkAm.Mineral.38,1065-1077. Jahn,B. 1973.A petrogenetic model for the igneous complex in the Spanish Peaks region.
Contrib.Mineral.Petrol. 41,241-58. * Jahn,B.,Sun,S.-S.,& Nesbitt,R.W. 1979.REE distribution and petrogenesis of the Spanish Peaks igneous
complex,Colorado. Contrib .Mineral.P etrol. 70,281-98. Jahns,R.M. 1938. Analcite-bearing intrusives from South Park,ColoradoA.J.Sci . .5th ser.36,8-26. James,E.W. 1989. Southern extension of the Independence dike swarm of eastern California. Geology
17,587-590. * Janse,AJ.A. 1969. Gross Bmkkaros: a probable carbonatite volcanic in the Nama plateau of south West
Mrica. Bull.Geol.SocAm. 80, 573-586. Janse, AJ.A. 1971. Monticellite-bearing porphyritic peridotite from Gross Bmkkaros, South West Mrica.
Tr.Geol.Soc.SAfr. 74, 45-55. * Janse, Al.A., Downie, IF., Reed, L.E. & Sinclair, I.G.L. 1989. Alkaline intrusions in the Hudson Bay
lowlands, Canada: exploration methods, petrology and geochemistry. Spec. Publ. Geol. Soc. Aust. 14, 1192-1203.
Janse,AJ.A. & Sheahan,P.A. 1987. Bibliochrony of igneous rocks of Arkansas with particular emphasis on diamonds. Spec.Pap.Geol.SocAm. 215, 249-292.
Jaques,A.L. & Foley,S.F. 1985.The origin of AI-rich spinel inclusions in leucite from the leucite lamproites of western AustraliaAm.Mineral. 70 ,114 3-1150.
* Jaques,A.L.& Perkin,DJ. 1984.A mica pyroxene ilmenite megacryst-bearing lamprophye from Mt.Woolooma, northeastern New South Wales.Bur Aust.Bu.Miner.Res.J.Geol.Geophys.9,33-41.
* Jaques,A.L.,Lewis,I.D.,Smith,C.B.,Gregory,G.P.,Ferguson,J.,ChappelJ,B.W. & McCulJoch,M.T. 1984a. The diamond-bearing ultrapotassic (lamproitic) rocks of the W.Kimberley region,western Australia. In: Kornprobst (l984a), qv, 225-234.
Jaques,A.L.,Webb,A.W.,Fanning,C.M.,Black,L.P.,Pidgeon,R.T.,Ferguson,J.,Smith,C.B. & Gregory,G.P. 1984b. The age of the diamond-bearing pipes and associated leucite lamproites of the West Kimberley region,western Australia. J Aust.Bur.Miner Resour.Geol.Geophys.9,1-7.
Jaques,A.L.,Creaser,R.A.,Ferguson,I. & Smith,C.B. 1985.A review of the alkaline rocks of Australia. Tr.Geol.Soc.SAfr.88,311-334.
* Jaques,A.L.,Lewis).D. & Smith,C.B. 1986.The kimberlites and lamproites of western Australia. Bull.Geol.Surv. W Aust. 132, 268pp.
* Jaques, A.L., Haggerty, S.E., Lucas, H. & Boxer, G.L. 1989a. Mineralogy and petrology of the Argyle (AK1) lamproite pipe, Western Australia. Spec. Publ. Geol. Soc. Aust. 14, 153-169.
* Jaques,A.L.,Kerr,I.D.,Lucas,H.,Sun,S-S. & ChappelJ,B.W. 1989b.Mineralogy and petrology of picritic monchiquites from Wandagee,Carnarvon Basin,Western Australia. Spec. Publ. Geol. Soc. Aust. 14, 120-139.
* Jaques, A.L., Sun, S-S. & ChappelJ, B.W. 1989c. Geochemistry of the Argyle (AK1) lamproite pipe. Spec. Publ. Geol. Soc. Aust. 14, 170-188.
Jehu,TJ. 1922.The Archaean and Torridonian formations and the later intrusive igneous rocks of Ioua.Tr R.Soc. Edinburgh 53,165-187.
Jehu,Tl. & Craig,R.M. 1923-7.Geology of the Outer Hebrides.TrR.Soc.Edinburgh 53,419-441,615-641; 54,467-489; 55,457-488.
Jelinek, E., Soucek, J., Turdy, J. & Ulrych, J. 1989. Geochemistry and petrology of alkaline dyke rocks of the Roztoky volcanic centre, Ceske Stredehori Mountains, CSSR. Chem.Erde 49, 201-217.
* Jennings,DJ. & SutherJand,F.L. 1969.Geology of the Cape Portland area with special reference to the Mesozoic appinitic rocks.Tech.Rep.Dept.Mines Tasmania 13,45-82.
Jensen,H.I., 1907. The geology of the Nandewar Mountains. ProcLinnaean SocN.S.W. 32, 842-913. Jensen, L.S. 1978. Archean komatiitic, tholeiitic, calc-alkalic and alkalic volcanic sequences in the Kirkland
Lake area. In: Toronto '78 Field Trip Guidebook (eds. A.L.Currie & W.O.Mackasey). GeoIAssoc.Can. Guidebook,237-259.
* Jeremine,E. 1927.Dolentes et lamprophyres de La Hague.CR.Congr. Soc.Sav., 65-68.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 181
* Jeremine, E. 1954. Etude petrographique des roches eruptives et metamorphiques du massif de Bou Agrao. Notes Servo Geol. Maroc. Tome II, 74, 119-147.
t Jeremine,E. & Fallot,P. 1929.Sur la presence d'une variete de jumillite aux environs de Calasparra (Murcia). C.RAcad.Sci.Paris 18,800.
* Jeremine,E. & Sandrea,A. 1955.Sur la composition chimique d'espichellite et sa position dans la famille des lamprophyres.C.R.Acad.SciParis 241,891-893.
Jermanski,J.,Depciuch,T. & Pendias,H. 1974.[Igneous vein rocks of the Chocianow area in the fore-Sudetic block]. In Polish,Eng1.summKwart.Geol.18(4),690-698.
* Johannsen,A. 1938A Descriptive Petrography of the Igneous Rocks,vol.IV.Chicago Univ.Press. @ Johnson,M.R.W. & Dalziel,I.W.D. 1966.Metamorphosed lamprophyres and the late thermal history of the
Moines. Geol.Mag.l03,240-249. Johnson,R.B. 1961.Patterns and origins of radial dike-swarms associated with the W Spanish Peaks and Dike
Mountain,Colorado. Bull.Geol.Soc.Am.72,579-590. * Johnson,R.B. 1964.Walsen composite dyke near Walsenburg,Colorado.U.S.G.S. Prof.Pap.501-B,69-73. Johnson,R.B. 1968.Geology of the igneous rocks of the Spanish Peaks region,Colorado.U.S.G.S.
Prof.Pap.594-C,I-47. Johnson,R.W. & Milton,C. 1955. Dike rocks of Central-Western Virginia Bull.Geol.SocAm. 66, p. 1959. Johnstone,G.S. 1989. British Regional Geology: The Northern Highlands. 4th Edn. HMSO for
Br.GeoI.Surv., London. Johnstone G.S. 1990. British Regional Geology: The Grampian Highlands. 3rd Edn. HMSO for
Br.GeoI.Surv., London. Johnstone,G.S. & Wright,J.B. 1951.The camptonite-monchiquite suite of Loch EiI.Geol.Mag.88,148. * Johnstone,M.H. 1952.The geology of the Hamersley Siding area. l.R. Soc.WAust. 36,45-75. * Jones, A.P. & Smith, J.V. 1983.Petrological significance of mineral chemistry in the Agathla Peak and
The Thumb minette,Navajo volcanic fieldJ.Geol.91,643-656. * Jones, A.P. & Smith, J.V. 1985. Phlogopite and associated minerals from Permian minettes in Devon,
south England. Bull. Geol. Soc. Finland 57,89-102. Jones, D.G. 1988. Central Victorian gold deposits. Bicentennial Gold' 88 Excursion Guidebook, Univ. W.
Aust. Geol. Dept. & Extension Publ. 13, 77pp. Joplin,G.A. 1957.Basic and ultrabasic rocks near Happy Jacks and Tumut Pond in the Snowy Mountains of
NSW. l.Proc.R.Soc.NSW. 91,120-141. J oplin,G .A. 1959.0n the origin and occurrence of basic bodies associated with discordant bathyliths.
Geol.Mag.96,361-373. * Joplin,G.A. 1965.Chemical analyses of Australian rocks. Part i. Bull.Aust.Bur.Mineral.Resour.Geol.
Geophys. 65. Joplin,G.A. 1966.0n lamprophyresJProc.R.Soc.NSW 99,37-44. * Joplin,G.A. 1968.The shoshonite association - a reviewJ.Geol.Soc.Aust.15,275-294. Joplin,G.A. 1971. A Petrography of Australian Igneous Rocks. Angus & Robertson,Sydney. * Joplin,G.A. 1973.Chemica1 analyses of Australian rocks,Part iii: igneous and metamorphic, supplement,
1961-1969. Bull.Aust.Bur.MineraIResour.Geol.Geophys.146. Judd,J.W. 1885. On the Tertiary and older peridotites of Scotland. Q.J.Geol.Soc.Lond.41, 354-418. Junner,N.R. 1920. The geology and ore-deposits of the Walhalla-Wood's Point auriferous belt.
Proc.Austinst. Ming. Metall. 39, 127-258. t Juskova,G.E. & Mal'kov,B.A. 1969.[FIuorine in the lamprophyres and metagabbros of northern Timan]. In
Russian. Refrativny Zurnal,ser.Geol.Moskow 3,10. Just,G., & Kramer,W. 1989. Syenitoide und uhre Beziehungen zu lamprophyrische Bildungen in der
Fichtelgebirgisch -Erzgeburgischen Antiklinalzone. Z.Geol.Wiss.Berlin (in press). * Kaiser,E. 1923.Kaoliniserung als Verwitterungsworgange in des narmiburuiste Sudwestafrikas.
Zeit.Krist.58,125-146. * Kaitaro,S. 1953.Geologic structure of late Pre-Cambrian intrusives in the Ava area,Aland Is.
Bull.Comm.Geol. Finlande 162. Kaitaro,S. 1956.On central complexes with radiallamprophyric dykes.Bull.Comm.Geol.Finlande 172,
55-65. Kaminsky, F.V. 1976. [Alkali basaltoid breccia of Onoga peninsula.] In Russian. Isv. Akad. Nauk. SSSR
Earth Sci. Sect. 7, 50-59. * Kaminskiy, F.V., Frantsesson, Yeo V. & Khvostova, V.P. 1974. First information on platinum metals
(Pt, Pd, Rh, Ir, Ru, Os) in kimberlitic rocks. Dokl. Acad. Sci. USSR Earth-Sci.Sect. 219, 190-193. t Kanchaveli,A.L. 1964.[Lamprophyre dykes associated with the Tchiatour quartz porphyry]. Soobshch.
Akad.Nauk.Gruz.SSR 36(1),115-118.
182 LAMPROPHYRES
Kaplan,G.,Faure,D.,Elloy,R. & Heilammer,R. 1967.Contribution a l'etude de l'origine des lamproites. Bull.Centre Rech.PAV-SNPA1(1),153-159.
* Kapp,H. 1960.Zur Petrologie der Subvulkane zwischen Mester Vig und Antarctic Havn.Meddr.Gr¢nland 153(2),203pp.
Kapustin,Y.L. 1974.[Dyke-series of picrite-alnilite in ultrabasic-alkalic rock massifs]. In Russian.Soviet.Geol.8,43-59.
Kapustin, Y.L. 1981. Damkjernites - dike equivalents of carbonatites.lnl. Geol. Rev. 23, 1326-1334. * Karamata,S. 1955.Petroloska studija magmatskih i kontakno-metamorfnih stena Boranje. Glasnik
Prir.Mus.s.z.SerA.knj 6, 1-130. * Kardymowicz,J. 1962.[petrological studies of lamprophyres in the Swiety Krzyz Mountains(Central
Poland)]. In Polish,Engl.summ. Kwart.Geol.6,271-311. Kardymowicz,J. 1963.[Biotite of the Swiety Krzyz Mountain lamprophres]. In Polish,Engl.summ.
Pr.museum zierni,Warsaw,7,43-68. * Kawano,G. & Kishira,K. 1940. [Dyke swarms of spessartite and granophyre through granite at Shiratori,
Kagawa Prefecture]. In Japanese. J.lapAssoc.Min.PetroI.Econ.Geol.23, 165-177. * Kay,R.W. & Gast,P.W. 1973.The rare-earth content of alkali-rich basalts.l.Geol.81,653-682. Kay, S.M., Snedden, W.T., Foster, B.P. & Kay, R.W. 1983. Upper mantle and crustal fragments in the
Ithaca kimberlite. J. Geol. 91, 277-290. * Keiling,K. 1961.Die minette im Plauenschen Grunde bei Dresden.lb.StaatlMus.Mineral.Geol., 75-110. Keller,J. 1989. Extrusive carbonatites and their significance. In: Bell (1989), qv, 70-88. Kelterburn,P. 1923. Geologische und petrographische untersuchungen in Malcantone (Tessin).verhNatj.
Ges.Basel. 34, 128-232. Kemp,JF.1897.The Leucite Hills of Wyoming.Bull.Geol.Soc.Am.8,169-182. * Kemp.J.F. & Billingsley,P. 1921.Sweetgrass Hills,Montana.Bull.Geol.Soc.Am.32,437-478. Kemp,JF. & Knight,W.C. 1903.Leucite Hills of Wyoming.Bull.Geol.Soc.Am.14,305-336. Kemp,J.F. & Marsters,V.F.1893. The trap dykes of the Lake Champlain region. Bull.U.S.Geol.Surv. 107,
11-62. Kempster,R.M.F., Clarke,D.B., Reynolds,P.H. & Chatterjee,A.K. 1989. Late Devonian lamprophyric dykes
in the Meguma wne of Nova Scotia. Can.l.Earth Sci.26,611-613. Kennan,P.S. 1979. Plutonic rocks of the Irish Caledonides.Spec.Publ.Geol.SocLond. 8, 705-711. * Kennedy,W.Q. & Read,H.H. 1936.The differentiated dyke at Newmains,Dumfries-shire and its contact and
contamination phenomena. Q.l.Geol.SocLond.92,116-144. * Kepezhinskas,V.V.,Kepezhinskas,P.K. & Usova,L.A. 1984.Origin of camptonites of the Agardag complex
of the Sangilan Highlands of Tuva.Soviet Geol.Geophys.25(4),51-56. Kesse,G.O. 1971.Contribution to the geology of the area around Ober-Heisling.lb.Geol.BundersrepubAustria
Sonderband 17,121-138. @ Key,C.H. 1977.0rigin of appinitic pockets in the diorites of Jersey,Channel Islands.Mineral.Mag.
41,183-192. * Kicula,K. & Wieser,T. 1970.[PreCambrian sediments and lamprophyres in the borehole Opatkowice-l]. In
Polish,Engl.summ. Pol.Tow.Geol.Rocz.(Ann.Soc.Geol.Pologne) 40(1),111-129. Kidwell,A.L. 1947. Post Devonian igneous activity in southwestern Missouri. Missouri Geol.Surv.Water
Res.Rept.lnv. 4,77pp. King,A.F. & McMillan,N.J. 1975.A mid-Mesozoic breccia from the coast of Labrador.Can.l.Earth Sci.
12,44-51. * King,B.C. 1937.The minor intrusions of Kirkcudbrightshire.Proc.GeoIAssoc.48,282-306. * Kirchner,1.G. 1979.Petrographic significance of a carbonate-rich lamprophyre from Squaw Creek,Northern
Black HilIs,S.Dakota. Am.Mineral.64,986-992. Kirkley, M.B., Stuart Smith, H. & Gurney, J1. 1989. Kimberlite carbonates - a carbon and oxygen stable
isotope study. Spec. Publ. Geol. Soc. Aust. 14, 264-281. Klemm,W. 1923.Ober die Minetten,Vogesite und Kersantite des Odenwaldes. Notizbl.Hess.Geol.Landesamt.
Folge 6,5-27. Klemm,W. 1928.Ober einen gemischten Augitrninette-Kersantitgang und der Steinmauer bei Heppenheim.
Notizbl.Ver.Erdkde Darmstadt 11,7-24. t Klimov, G.K. 1986. [Difference between camptonites and lamprophyric essexites of central
Tadzhikstan).Dokl. Akad. Sci. Tadzhikskoy SSR 29(5),302-306. Klitchenko,M.A. & Suprichov,V.A. 1974.[Ferrierite,gismondine and analcime from monchiquite and
camptonite of the southern Donbass]. In Ukranian,Engl.summ.DopovAkad.Nauk. RSR.ser.B. 8. 687-90. tKnezevic.V. 1956.0 pojavama minete na planini Rudniku. Vesnik zav.Geol.istrNRS knj Xll, 195-199. * Knezevic.V. 1976.[Lamprophyres from Cer Mountain and other localities in Serbia and Bosnia in
BIBLIOGRAPHY 183
systematics of igneous rocks). In Serbian,Engl.summZapisnici srpsko geoloskodrustvo. 1975-6,41-50. Knill,D.C. 1969.The Permian igneous rocks of Devon.Bull.Geol.Surv.G.B. 29,115-38. Knill,D.C. 1982.Permian volcanism in SW England. In: Sutheriand(1982), qv, 329-332. * Knopf,A. 1936.1gneous geology of the Spanish Peaks region.Bull.Geol.Soc.Am.47,1728-1784. * Knopf,D. 1970Les kimberlites et les roches apparentees de Cote d'lvoire.Sodemi-Abidjan. Koch,1. 1938.Die Kuselite des Saar-Nahe-GebietesN.lb.Beilage Band 73,Abt.A,H3,419-494. Kochhar, N. 1987. Alkaline magmatism in Delhi Supergroup. J. Geol. Soc. India 30, 537-539. * Koenig, J.B. 1956. The petrography of certain igneous dikes of Kentucky. Bull. Geol. Surv. Kentucky
Ser. 1X,21. Kogarko, L.N. 1987. Alkaline rocks of the eastern part of the Baltic shield (Kola Peninsula). In: Fitton &
Upton (1987), qv, 531-544. * Koghan,B.S. 1976.[phlogopite camptonites of southern Primorye). In Russian. Isv.Akad.Nauk.SSSR
Geol. Ser. 1,139-143. ~ Korn,H. & Martin,H. 1954. The Messum igneous complex in South-West Africa. Tr.Geol.Soc.S.Afr.
57,83-122. Kornprobst, J. 1984. Kimberlites and Related Rocks. (Proc.3rd Int.Kimb.Conf., 2 vols.) Elsevier
Developments in Petrology 11 alb. Korobeynikov ,A.F. 1989.Behaviour of gold in magmatic and metasomatic processes. Geoc hem.lnt .171-179. t Kowalski,W.M. 1966.Lamprophyres from Zloty Stok.Bull.Acad.Polon.Sci.Ser.Geol.Geogr. 14(2),87-90. Kramer,W. 1966.Ein gemischter Quartzporphyr-Lamprophyrgang bei Brand-Erbisdorf s!idlich Freiburg und
seine Einschliisse. Geologie 15,1033-1041. * Kramer,W. 1976a.Genese der Lamprophyre im Bereich der Fichtelgebirgisch-Erzgebirgisch Antik1inalwne.
Chem.Erde 35,1-49. Kramer,W. 1976b.Zur tektonischen Stellung und Bedeutung von Lamprophyren und Doleriten im
Saxothuringikum-Lugikum. Nova Acta Leopoldina 45,37-43. Kramer,W. 1976c.Zur Petrologie und metallogenetischen Bedeuutung der Dolerite (Lamprophyre) des
Lausitzer Massivs. Z.Geol. Wiss.(Berlin) 4,975-994. Kramer,W.,1988.Magmengenetische Aspekte der Lithosphilren-entwicklung. Akademie-Verlag, Series in
Geol.Sci. 26, 135pp. Kramer,W. & Ros\er,HJ. 1976.Ein Beitrag zur Genese der Lamprophyre.Z.GeoI.Wiss.Berlin 4,667-683. * Kramer,W. & Seifert,W. 1984.Xenolithe,Lamprophyre under Kruste-Mantel-Beziehungen. Forsch.Reihe.C
(Leipzig),389,38-49. Kranck,E. 1928.0n turjaite and the ijolite stem of Turja,Kola.Fennia 51,1-104. Kranck,E. 1939.Bedrock geology of the seaboard region of Newfoundland Labrador. BullNfld Geol.Surv. 19,
44pp. * Kranck,E. 1953.Bedrock geology of the seaboard of Labrador between Domino and Hopedale.
Bull.Geol.Surv.Can.26. * Kresten,P. 1976.Chrome-pyrope from the Alnil complex.Geol.F6ren.F6rh .. 98,179-180. Kresten,P. 1980.The AlnO complex;tectonics of dyke emplacementLithos 13,153-158. * Kresten,P.,Ahman,E. & Brunfelt,A.O. 1981.Alkaline ultramafic lamprophyres and associated carbonatite
dykes from the Kalix area,northern Sweden.GeoIRundsch.70,1215-1231. Kresten,P. & Brunfelt,A.O. 1979.Lamprophyres and carbonatites from the Kalix-Lulea archipelagoLithos
13,216-217. * Kresten,P. & Edelman,N. 1975.A boulder of ouachitite from Inderskar,Aland Is.Bull.Geol.Surv.Finland
47,167-169. Kresten,P. & Nairis,HJ. 1982.AlnO diamonds.Geol.F6ren.F6rh.(Stockholm).104,210. Kresten,P. & Persson,L. 1975.Discrete diopside in alnOite from AloO IslandLithos 8,187-192. t Krishnan, M.S. 1925. The petrography of the rocks from the Girnar and Osham hills, Kathiawar.
Rec.Geol.Surv.lndia 58,407-415. Krist,E. 1967.[Geologic and petrographic characteristics of spessartite-kersantite dike in the lower Tatras.)In
Slovak,Germ.summ. Acta Geol.Geogr.Univ.Comenianae Geol.12,63-75. * Kubo,K. & Satoh,H. 1984.[petrology of lamprophyre in the Urakawa area,Hokkaido,Japan). In Japanese,
Engl. summJ.Geol.SocJapan 90,717-731. Kubovics,l., S6lymos, K.G. & SzaM, C. 1985. Petrology and geochemistry of ultramafic xenoliths in mafic
rocks of Hungary and Burgenland (Austria). Geol.zborn.(Bratislava),36, 433-450. Kubovics,l., Szab6,C. & S6Iymos,K. 1989. Lamprophyre dykes in NE Transdanubia,Hungary: the
Alcsutdoboz-2 borehole (in press). t Kuchukova,M.S. 1973.[Problems of the age and mineralogy of the lamprophyres of Tchakyl-Kalyan
Mountains). Uzbek.Geol.Zh.7(3),41-48.
184 LAMPROPHYRES
t Kudryavtseva,N.G.,Filatov,Y.1. & Antip'yev,G.A. 1967.[post-ore lamprophyres of the Kadaya depositJ. In Russian. Vyssh.Ucheb.Zaved.Isv.GeoIRazved.5,24-27.
* Kuehner,S.M.,Edgar,A.D. & Arima,M. 1981.Petrogenesis of the ultrapotassic rocks from the Leucite Hills, Wyoming. Am.Mineral.66,663-677.
t Kumar,J.C.N. 1968.[Spessartite and diorite-porphyry dikes in the Elbrus polymetallic depositJ. In Russian. Vyssch. U cheb.Zaved.I sv.GeoIRazved.3,161-165.
* Kushmuradov,O.K. 1970.[Notes on the gold content of sedimentary,metamorphic and granitoid rocks of the Northern Nuratau MountainsJ. In Russian.Usbeskskii geologischeskii ZhurnaI14(1),8-11.
t Kuzebnyy,V.S. & Mar'in,A.M. 1973. [Lamprophyre-like rocks in the granitoids of Rudny Altai]. Tr AkadNauk.Kaz.SSR Inst.Geol.33,55-69.
Kynaston,H. & Hill,J.B. 1908. The geology of the country near Oban and Dalmally (sheet 45). Mem.Geol.Surv.G.B.
Lacroix,A. 1917. La composition chimique de la vaugnerite et la position de cette roche dans la systematique. Bull.Soc.Fr.Mineral.Crist. 40, 158-162.
* Lacroix,A. 1922Mineralogie de Madagascar.A.Challamel,Paris,3 vols. * Lacroix,A. 1928.La constitution lithologique des iles volcaniques de la Polynesie Australe. MemAcad.
Sci.Paris 59,1-80. * Lacroix,A. 1933aContribution 11 la connaissance de la composition chimique et mineralogique des roches
eruptives de l'Indochine. Bull.Serv.Geol. Indochine 20(3),98-99. Lacroix,A. 1933bLes roches eruptives potassiques leucitiques ou non, du Tonkin occidental. CRAcad.Sci.
Paris 197,625-627. * Lapadu-Hargues,S. 1959.Note sur la fraidronite de la Lozere. Bull.Serv.Carte.Geol.Fr. 57,no.261,
395-409 (107-121). Lapointe,P.L. 1979.Paieomagnetism of Notre Dame Bay lamprophyre dykes,Newfoundland,and the opening
of the N.Atlantic ocean. Can.J .Earth Sci.16(9), 1823-1831. Larouziere,F.D.de,& Bordet,P. 1983.Sur la genese de certains types de lamproYtes du bassin de Mazarron.
C.R .Acad.Sci.Paris Ser.II,296(14),I071-1076. Larsen,E.S.,Hurlbut,C.S.,Buie,B.F. & Burgess,C.H. 194Ugneous rocks of the Highwood Mountains,part
vi. Mineralogy. Bull.Geol.Soc.Am.52,1841-1856. * Larsen).G. 1981.Medium pressure crystallisation of a monchiquite magma-evidence from megacrysts of
Drever's block, Ubekendt Eijiand,W.GreenlandLithos 14,241-262. Larsen).G. 1982.Mantle-derived dunite and lherzolite nodules from Ubekendt Ejland,West Greenland Tertiary
Province.Mineral Mag.46,329-336. Larsen,L.M. 1980.Lamprophyric and kimberlitic dykes associated with the Sarfartiiq carbonatite complex,SW
Greenland. Rapp.Gr;nlands Geol.Unders.l00/79,65-69. Larsen,L.M.,Rex,D.C. & Secher.K. 1983.The age of carbonatites,kimberlites and lamprophyres from SW
Greenland: recurrent alkaline magmatism during 2500 million yearsLithos 16,215-221. Larsson,W. 1943.Zur Kenntnis der alkalinen ultrabasischen Ganggesteine des Ka1ixgebietes,Nordschweden.
Sveriges Geol.Unders.456c. * Laughlin,A.W.,Aldrich,MJ.,Shafiqullah,M. & Husler,]. 1985-6.Tectonic implications of the age,
composition and orientation of lamprophyre dykes,Navajo volcanic field,ArizonaEarth Planet.SeiLett.76, 361-374 & 80,418-420.
Laughlin,A.W.,Charles,R.W. & Aldrich,MJ. 1989.Heteromorphism and crystallisation paths of katungites, Navajo volcanic field,Arizona,USA. Spec. Publ. Geol. Soc. Aust. 14, 582-591.
* Laukkanen). 1987. [The lamprophyres of Middle FinlandJ. In Finnish,Engl.abstr. Rep. Investigations Geol. Surv. Finland 76,91-98.
Laukkanen). & MlIkipllli,H. 1983.0n the chemical classification of lamprophyric rocks. Geologi (Helsinki) 35(3),54-55.
Lawson, K.D. 1959.Geology of Boston and Pacaud township. Ontario Dept.Mines Geol.Rep. 64, 55 pp. Lazarenkov,V.G. 1976.[Alkalic lamprophyres from the Los massif,Guinea.J. In Russian, Engl. summ.
Geol.GeoJiz. Akad.Nauk.SSR.Sib.Otd.5,120-127. Leake, B.E. 1971. On aluminous and edenitic homblendes. Mineral. Mag. 38,389-407. Leake, R.C. & Cooper, C. 1983. The Black Stockarton Moor subvolcanic complex, Galloway. J. Geol. Soc.
Lond. 140,665-676. *Leat,P.T.,Thompson,R.N.,Morrison,M.A.,Hendry,G.L. & Trayhom,S.C. 1987. Geodynamic significance of
post-Variscan intrusive and extrusive potassic magmatism in SW England.Tr.R.Soc.Edinburgh: Earth Sci. 77, 349-360.
*Leat,P.T.,Thompson,R.N.,Morrison,M.A.,Hendry,G.L. & Dickin, A.P. 1988. Silicic magma derived by
BIBLIOGRAPHY 185
fractional-crystallization from Miocene minette, Elkhead Mountain, Colorado. Mineral. Mag. 52, 577-586. Leavy,B.D. & Hermes,O.D. 1979.Mantle xenoliths from southeastern New England. In: Boyd & Meyer
(1979b), qv, 374-381. * Le Bas,MJ. 1977.Carbonatite-Nephelinite Volcanism. Wiley, New York, 347pp. Le Bas, MJ. 1984. Oceanic carbonatites. In: Kornprobst (1984), qv, 169-180. Le Bas, MJ. 1987. Nephelinites and carbonatites. In: Fitton & Upton (1987), qv, 53-83. Le Bas MJ., Le Maitre,R.W., Streckeisen, A. & Zanettin,B. 1986. A chemical classification of volcanic
rocks based on the total alkali-silica diagram. J.Petrol. 27,745-750. Le Bas, MJ., Mian,I. & Rex,D.C. 1987. Age and nature of carbonatite emplacement in North Pakistan.
GeolRdsch. 76(2), 317-323. * LeCheminant,A.N., Miller, A.R. & LeCheminant,G.M. 1987. Early Proterozoic alkaline igneous rocks,
district of Keewatin: petrogenesis and mineralization. In: Geochemistry and Mineralization of Proterozoic Volcanic Suites (eds. Beckinsale, R.D. & Pharoah, T.D.) Spec.Publ.Geol.SocLond.33, 412-437.
Lee,G.W. & Bailey, E.B. 1925. The pre-Tertiary geology of Mull,Loch Aline and Oban. (sheets 35,43,44, 45,52). Mem.Geol.Surv. G.B.
Lee,W.T. & Mertie,J.B. 1922. Geology of the Raton-Brilliant-Kochler Region. USGS Atlas Folio 214. Leedal,G.P. 1951.Faulted Permian dykes in the Highlands.Geol.Mag.88,60-64. Leelanandarn,C. & Ratnakar,J. 1980.Ocellar lamprophyres from the Purimetla alkaline pluton,Prakasam
district,Andhra Pradesh. QJ.Geol.Ming.Metall.Soc. India 52(2),77-79. Leelanandarn, C. & Srinivasan, T.P. 1986. Occurrence of ocellar lamprophyres in the Settupalle alkaline
pluton, Prakasam district, Andhra Pradesh. Current Sci. 55, 474-476. * Lees,GJ. 1974.Petrochemistry of the mica lamprophyres(minettes) of Jersey.Proc.Ussher Soc.3,l49-155. Lehmann,E. 1977.The mineralogical variations in spessartites of the Asswan area,Egypt. NJb.Mineral.
Abh.129,66-74. Leitchl, C.H.B., Dawson, K.M. & Godwin, I. 1988. Late Cretaceous-Early Tertiary gold mineralisation: a
galena lead isotope study of the Bridge River mining camp, southwestern British Columbia Bicentennial Gold' 88 (Melbourne, Australia), Geol. Soc. Aust. Abstr. Ser. 23, 448-451.
* Le Maitre,R.W. 1975.Volcanic rocks from Edel.No.l petroleum exploration well,offshore Cameron basin, western Australia. J.Geol.Soc .Aust .22,167-174.
Le Maitre,R.W. 1982. Numerical Petrology. Elsevier Developments in Petrology 8, 281pp. Le Maitre,R.W. 1989. A classification of igneous rocks and glossary of terms. (Recommendations of the
International Union of Geological Sciences Subcommission on the Systematics of Igneous Rocks). Blackwell, Oxford, 193pp.
Leonardi,P. 1967. Le Dolomiti, geologia dei Monti rra Isarco e Piave. Cura Consiglio Nazionale Ricerche, Trento, 3 vols, 1019 pp.
* Lepvrier, C. & Velde, D. 1976. A propos des intrusions tertiaires de la marge nord africaine entre Cherchel et Tenes (Algerie). Bull. Soc. Geol. Fr. 7, 991-998.
* Leroy, J. & Sonet, J. 1976. Contribution a I' etude geochromologique des filons de lamprophyres recoupant Ie granite a deux micas de Saint-Sylvestre (Limousin - Massif Central francais). C.R. Acad. Sci. Paris. Ser. D 283, 1477-1480.
Leutwein,F.,Sonet,J. & Zimmermann,J.L. 1972.Dykes basiques du massif Armoricain septentrional: contribution a leur etude geochronologique.CR.Acad.Sci.Paris 275,1327-1330.
* Lewis, J.D. & Davy, R. 1981. Felsic dykes of the Mount Edgar batholith. Ann.Rep.Geol.Surv. W.Aust. (1980),103-108
Lewis,R. 1982.Petrology and mineralogy of the monticellite alnOite associated with the Omaha oil field, Gallatin Co. ,Illinois. Geol.Soc.Am.Abstr.Progr.14(5), p.265.
? Lichak,I.L.& Piskorskaya,Y.K. 1968.[Lamprophyres of VolhyniaJ. In Russian. Geol.Zh. 28,66-73. Lindgren, W. & Ransome,F.L. 1906. Geology and gold deposits of the Crippel Creek district, Colorado.
Pro[Pap.U.S.G.S. 54, 516pp. * Lis,J. 1970.[The geochemistry of certain elements in the Karkonosze granitoid massif,SudetesJ. In
Polish,Engl.summ. Inst.Geol.Biul.Polska 4(224),5-101. L(jffler,K. 1961.Petrologische Studien an einem Gangkreuz Lausitzer lamprophyre bei Nieder-Friedersdorf.
Ber .Dt.Geol.Ges.6,72-84. * Lokka,L. 1934.Neure chemische Analysen von Finnischen Gesteinen.Bull.Comm.Geol.Finlande 105. Long,C.B. & Max,M.D. 1977. Metamorphic rocks in the SW Ox Mountains Inlier, Ireland; their structural
compartrnentation and place in the Caledonian orogen. J.Geol.SocLond.133,413-432. * L6pez Ruiz). 1970a.Estudio petrogrMico y geoquimico del complejo filoniano de Fuerteventura (Islas
Canarias). Estud.Geol.26,173-208.
186 LAMPROPHYRES
L6pez Ruiz,J. 1970b.Le complexe filionien de Fueneventura.Buli. Volc.33,1166-1185. L6pez Ruiz,J. & Rodriguez Badiola,E. 1980.La region volcanica Neogena del sureste de Espafla. Estud.Geol.
36,5-63. * Love,J.D. 1970.Cenozoic geology of the Granite Mountains area, Wyoming.U.S.G.S.ProfPap. 495-C. • Loy,W. 1967. Intrusion d'une phase lamprophyrique entre deux phases granitiques dans Ie batholite de
Tregastel. C.RAcad.Sci.Paris Ser.D,264,2265-2267. Lucchini,F. & Mezzetti,R. 1969.MegacristalIi di sanidino nella camptonite di Imana(Predazzo). Mineral.
Petrogr Acta 15,185-190. • Lucchini,F.,Mezzeti,R. & Simboli,G. 1969.The lamprophyres of the Predazw-Monzoni area: Camptonites.
Mineral.PetrogrActa 15,109-145. * Lucchini,F.,Simboli,G.,zenatti,M., Barbieri,M., Nicoletti, M. & Petrucciani, C. 1983. Petrochimica e
dati radiometrici KlAr e Rb/Sr dei «filoni basici» di Corvara in Bodia e dei Iamprofiri di Val Fisealina (Dolomiti Orientali). Revisione c1assificativa ed implicazione genetiche nel quadro del magmatismo fIioniani delle Alpi. Mineral.Petrogr Acta 27,233-249.
* Luhr,J.F. & Allan,JF., Carmichael,I.S.E., Nelson,S.A. & Hasenara,T. 1989. Primitive calc-alkaline and alkaline rock types from the western Mexican volcanic bell J.Geophys. Res. 94,4515-4530.
* Luhr,J.F. & Carmichael,I.S.E. 1981.The Colima volcanic complex,Mexico.Part II.Late-Quaternary cinder cones. Contrib.Mineral.Petrol.76,127-147.
* Luhr,J.F.& Kyser, T.K. 1989.Primary igneous analcime: the Colima minettes. Am. Mineral 74, 216-223.
Lumbers,S.B. 1971. Geology of the North Bay area. Geol.Rep.Ont.Dept.Mines 94, p.51. Lumsden,G.I., Tulloch,W. Howells,M.P. & Davis,A. 1967. The geology of the neighbourhood of Langholm
(sheet 11). Mem.Geol.Surv. G.B. • Lupanova,N.P. 1934.[Basaltic hornblende and augite from monchikite of Khibina Mtnsl. In Russian. Trav.
Inst.Petrogr Acad.Sci.URSS.6,53-64. See also MineralAbstr. vi (137),p.420. Ma,H-Y. 1948.0n the occurrence of agmatite in the Rogart migmatite area,Sutherland: a study in
granitization. Geol.M ag .85,1-18. Maal0e,S. 1987.The generation and shape of feeder dykes from mantle sources. Contrib.Mineral.Petrol.
96,47-55. Macdonald, A.J. 1986. Ore Deposit Models #12. The platinum group element deposits: classification and
genesis. Geoscience Canada, 14(3), 155-166. Macdonald,R. 1974. The role of fractional crystallization in the formation of alkaline rocks. In: S~rensen
(1974), qv, 442-458. * Macdonald,R.,Rock,N.M.S.,Rundle,C.C. & Russell,OJ. 1986.Relationships between late Caledonian
Iamprophyric and acidic magmas in a differentiated dyke, SW Scotland. Mineral.Mag.50,547-557. * Macdonald,R.,Thorpe,R.S., Gaskarth, J.W. & Grindrod, A.R. 1985.Multi-source origin for Caledonian
lamprophyres of north em England. Mineral.Mag.49,485-494. MacGregor,A.G. 1939.Exhibition of Scottish monchiquitic rocks containing large apatites. Q.l.Geol.Soc.
Lond. 95,cxviii. MacGregor,A.G. 1955.Xenolithic monchiquite.Geol.Mag.92,82-83. MacGregor,A.G. & Kennedy,Q.C. 1931.The Morvern-Strontian 'granite'.Summ.Prog.GeoI.Surv.G.B.part n,
105-119. • Macgregor,M. 1937. The western part of the Criffell-Dalbeattie igneous complex. Q.l.Geol.SocLond.93,
457-486. Mackasey, W.O. 1976. Geology of Walters and Leduc townships, district of Thunder Bay. Ontario Dept.
Mines Geol. Rep. 149, 1-60. MacKenzie,W.S.,Oonaldson,C.H. & Guilford,C. 1982Atlas of Igneous Rocks and their Textures. Longmans,
London, 148pp. MacKenzie,W.S. & Guildford, G. 1980. Atlas of Rock{orming Minerals in Thin Section. Longmans,
London, 98pp. MacKevitt,E.M. 1955.Geology and ore deposits of the Bokan Mountain Uranium Thorium area, southeastern
Alaska. Bull.US Geol.Surv.1154,125pp. MacLean, A. 1956. Geology of Lebel Township. Ontario Dept Mines Geol. Rep. 150,63 pp. • MacNevin,A.A. 1977.Diamonds in NSW.Geol.Surv.NSW Mineral.Resour.Rep.42,125pp. Madden-McGuire, DJ., Silberman, M.L. & Church, S.E. 1988. Geological relationships, K-Ar ages and
isotopic data from the Willow Creek mining district, Southern Alaska. Bicentennial Gold' 88 (Melbourne, Australia), Geol. Soc. Aust. Abstr. Ser. 23, 368-370.
* Madhavan, V. & Khurram, M.Z.A.K. 1989. The alkaline gneisses of Khariar, Kalahandi district, Orissa Mem.Geol.SocJndia 15, 265-289.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 187
* Madhavan, V. & Leelanandam, C. 1988. Petrology of the Elchuru alkaline pluton, Prakasam district, Andhra Pradesh, India. J. Geol. Soc. India 31, 515-537.
Madhavan, V., Mallikharjuna Rao,J., Subrahmanyam,K., Krishna, S.G. & Leelanandam,C. 1989. Bedrock geology of the Elchuru alkaline pluton, Prakasam district, Andhra Pradesh. Mem.Geol.Soc.India 15, 189-205.
* Mahoney,JJ., MacDougall.J.D., Lugmair,E.W., Gopalan,K. & Krishnamurthy,P. 1985. Origin of contemporaneous tholeiitic and K-rich alkalic lavas: a case study from the northern Deccan Plateau,India. Earth Planet.Sci.Lett.72,39-53.
* Majer,V. 1965.[Lamprophyres from around Kriva Palanka: II: lamprophyre (minette) and its relationships to the cenotype extrusives in east Macedonia (Yugoslavia)]. In Slav, German abstrActa Geol.(Zagreb) 4,225-250.
Majer,V. & Karamata,S. 1983.[possibility of new genetic interpretation of K-rich lamprophyres and basalts in Yugoslavia]. In Slav.Geol.Vjesnik (Zagreb) 36,181-188.
? Makeyev,B.V. & Yefimov,V.F. 1972.[Some petrologic characteristics of lamprophyres in one of the tin ore areas in the central Chukchi peninsula]. In Russian.Sov.Geol.12,105-112.
Mal'kov,B.A. 1967.Differentiation in dykes of camptonite and essexite porphyryDokl.Acad.Sci.USSR, Earth-Sci. Sect.177,1174-1l77.
* Mal'kov,B.A. 1970.Differentiation in monchiquite dykesDokl.Acad.Sci.USSR, Earth-Sci.Sect. 194,155-158.
* Malpas,J.,Foley,S.F. & King,A.F. 1986.Alkaline mafic and ultramafic lamprophyres from the Aillik Bay area,Labrador.CanJ.Earth Sci.23,1902-1918.
t Manea, AZ. 1983.Petrology of the magmatites in the Sana Liliana-Valea Galbena region (Bihor manif). Ann. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Roumania (Bucharest) 61,250-213.
Manzoni,M. & Nanni,T. 1977.Palaeomagnetism of Ordovician lamprophyres from Taylor Valley,Victoria Land,Antarctica. Pure Appl.Geophys.115(4),961-977.
* Marco,L.de. 1958.Su alcuni filoni lamprofuici radioattivi del complesso Sesia-Lanzo. Comit.Nat. Ric. Nucl. Stud.RicDiv.Geol.Mineralltal.1,3-30.
Marsden,M.A.R. 1988.Middle Devonian igneous activity. In: Douglas & Ferguson (1988), qv, 149-151. * Marston,R.J. 1971.The Foyers granitic complex,Inverness-shire,Scotland.Q .J. Geo I.
SocLond.126,331-368. * Martens,J.R.C. 1924. Igneous rocks of Ithaca, New York and vicinity.Bull.Geol.SocAm.35,305-320. * Mason,B. 1958.The intrusive rocks of the Kaikoura Mountains, N.Z.Tr R.SocN.z.85,247-262. * Mason,s. 1961.Some analysed rocks from Westland,NZ. N.ZJ.Geol.Geophys.4,347-351. * Mata, J. & Munhli, J. 1986. Geochemistry of some late-Variscan calc-alkaline lamprophyres from the
Ossa-Morena zone (Elvas, central Portugal). Comun. Serv. Geol. Port. 72,9-31. *~ Mathias, M. 1956. The petrology of the Messum complex, SW Africa. Tr.Geol.Soc.SAfr.59, 23-57. Mathias, M. 1974. Alkaline rocks of southern Africa. In: Si1lrensen (1974), qv, 189-202. Mathur, K.K.,Debey,V.S. & Sharma, N.L. 1926. Magmatic differentiation in Mount Girnar. J.Geol. 34,
289-307. * Matos Alves, C.A. 1964. Estudo geol6gico do maci~o eruptivo de Sintra. Rev.Fac.Ciencias Lisboa Ser.2.
C12, 123-289. Matshanow, D. 1964. Uber zonare Gilnge des A1malyk-Bezirkes. Usbek.GeoIJ.6,54-61. * Mauger, R.L., 1988a. Ocelli: transient disequilibrium features in a Lower Carboniferous minette near
Concord, North Carolina. Can. Mineral. 26, 117-132. * Mauger, R.L., 1988b. Geochemical evidence for sediment cycling from North Carolina (USA) minettes.
Can. Mineral. 26, 133-142. Maxey,L.R. 1976.Petrology and geochemistry of the Beemerville carbonatite-alkalic rock complex, New
Jersey. Bull.Geol.Soc.Am.87,1551-9 and supplementary material 76·20. McArdle,P. 1974.A Caledonian lamprophyre swarm in SE Ireland.Sci.ProcR.SocDublin Ser.A 5,117-122. * McArdle,P. & O'Connor,PJ. 1987. The distribution, geochemistry and origin of appinites and
lamprophyres associated with the East Carlow deformation zone, Ireland. Bull.Geol.Survlreland 4,77-88. McBimey,A. 1963. Breccia pipe near Camerona, Arizona: discussion. Bull.Geol.Soc.Am.74, 227-232. McCall,GJ.H. 1958.Geology of the Gwasi areaRep.Geol.Surv.Kenya 45. * McCallien,WJ. 1927.Preliminary account of the post-Dalradian geology of Kintyre.Tr.Geol.Soc.Glasgow
18, 40-126. * McCulloch,M.T.,Jaques,A.L.,Nelson,D.R. & Lewis,J.D. 1983.Nd and Sr isotopes in kimberlites and
lamproites from Western Australia: an enriched mantle origin Nature 302,400-403. McDougall,I. & Wellman,P. 1976.Potassium-argon ages for some Australian Mesozoic igneous rocks.
J.Geol.Soc.Aust. 23,1-9.
188 LAMPROPHYRES
McDowelI,F.W. ,Roden ,M.F. & Smith,D. 1986.Comments on: "Tectonic implications of the age, composition and orientation of lamprophyre dykes,Navajo volcanic field, Arizona", by Lauglin et al. Earth Planet.Sci.Lett.80,415-417.
McGetchin,T.R., Nikhanj,Y.S. & Chodos,A.A. 1973. Carbonate-kimberlite relations in the Cone Valley diatreme, San Juan county, Utah. 1.GeophysRes.78, 1854-1869.
McGetchin,T.R. & Silver,L.T. 1970. Compositional relations - minerals from kimberlite and related rocks in the Moses Rock dike, San Juan County,Utah. Am Mineral.55,1738-1771.
McGetchin,T.R. & Silver,L.T. 1972. A crustal-upper mantle model for the Colorado Plateau based on observation of crystalline rock fragments in the Moses Rock dyke. 1.Geophys Res. 77,7022-7037.
* McHone, J.G. 1978. Distribution, orientation and ages of mafic dikes in central New England. Bull. Geol. Soc. Am. 89, 1645-1655.
McHone, J.G. 1984. Mesozoic igneous rocks of northern New England and adjacent Quebec. Geol. Soc. Am. Map & Chart Series MC-49, 1:690,000 map + 5pp. text.
McHone, J.G. & ButlerJ,R. 1984.Mesozoic igneous provinces of New England and the opening of the North Atlantic Ocean. Bull.Geol.Soc.Am.95,757-765.
* McHoneJ.G. & CorneilIe,E.S. 1980.A1kalic dykes of the Lake Champlain valley. Vermont Geol. 1, 16-21.
McHone, J.G., Ross, M.E. & Greenough, J.D. 1987. Mesozoic dyke swarms of eastern North America. In: Halls & Fahrig (1987), qv, 279-288.
* McHoneJ.G. & TrygstadJ.C. 1981.Mesozoic mafic dykes of southern Maine.Maine Geol. 2. McIntyre,D.B. 1954.The discovery of the Moine Thrust.Proc.GeoIAssoc.65,203-223. * McIverJ R. 1981.Aspects of ultrabasic and basic alkaline intrusive rocks from Bitterfontein, South Africa.
Contrib.Mineral.Petrol.78,1-11. McIverJ.R. & FergusonJ. 1979.Kimberlitic, meIiIititic, trachytic and carbonatite eruptives at Salpetre
Kop,Sutherland, Sonth Africa. In: Boyd & Meyer (1979a), qv, 111-128. McKelvey,B.C. & Webb,P.N. 1961. Geological investigations in southern Victoria Land,Antarctica.
N.ZJ.Geol. Geophys.5, 143-162. McLennan, J.F. 1915. Quartz veins in lamprophyre intrusions. Eng. Ming. 1. 99, 11-13. * McMahon,B.H. & Haggerty,S.E. 1979.The Oka carbonatite complex: magnetite compositions and the
related role of titanium in pyrochlore. In: Boyd & Meyer(1979a), qv, 382-392. * McNeil,A.M. & Kerrich,R. 1986.Archean lamprophyre dikes and gold mineralisation,Matheson,Ontario:
the conjunction of LIL-enriched magmas,deep crustal structures and Au concentration.Can.J.Earth Sci. 23,324-343.
McSween,H.Y.,Coish,R.A. & Norman,M.D. 1979.Coexisting acid and basic melts: geochemistry of a composite dyke; a discussion. 1.Geol.87,209-14.
? Mead,R.D., Kesler,S.E., Foland,K.A. & Jones,L.M. 1988. Relationship of Somoran tungsten mineralization to the metallogenic evolution of MexicoEcon.Geol. 83,1943-1965.
Meighan,I.G. & NeesonJ.C. 1979. The Newry igneous complex, county Down. Spec.Publ.Geol.Soc. Lond. 8,717-722. .
Meinhold,K.D. 1970. Petrographie, Metamorphose, Tektonik und stratigraphische Stellung der Konse-Serie in Zentral-Tanzania (Ostafrika). Geol.Jb., H.91, 137pp.
Mendez,V. & VilIar,L.M. 1977.Edad de los fiIones ultrabasicos(alnllitas) de Rio Piedras,Sierras subandinas. Asoc.Geol.Argentina Rev.32(1),77-78.
MendumJ.R. & Tonkin,P.C. 1976. Geology of the Tennant Creek 1:250,000 sheet area, Northern Territory. RecAust.Bur Miner Resour. 1976188. BMR Microform MF96.
Menzies, M.A., Arculus, RJ., Best, M.G., Bergman, S.C., Ehrenberg, S.N., Irving, AJ., Roden, M.P. & Schulze, 0.1. 1987a. A record of subduction processes and within-plate volcanism in lithospheric xenoliths of the southwestern USA. In: Nixon (1987), qv, 59-74.
* Menzies,M.A.,Halliday,A.N.,Palacz,z.,Hunter,R.H.,Upton,B.G.1.,Aspen,P. & Hawkesworth,C.1. 1987b. Evidence from mantle xenoliths for an enriched lithospheric keel under the Outer Hebrides.Nature 325,44-47.
* Menzies, M.A., Halliday, A.N., Hunter, R.H., Macintyre, R.M. & Upton, B.G.1. 1989. The age, composition and significance of a xenolith-bearing monchiquite, dike, Lewis, Scotland. Spec. Publ. Geol. Soc. Aust. 14, 843-851.
Menzies, M.A. & Hawkesworth, CJ. 1987. Mantle Metasomatism. Academic Press, London, 463pp. * Metais,D. 1960.Caracteres petrographiques et chimiques des kersantites de la rade de Brest.
CRAcad.Sci.Paris 251,2202-2203. * Metais,D. 1961.Les roches filoniennes basiques de la rade de Brest: kersantites et doIerites.
Bull.Soc.Geol.Fr. Ser.3, 7,387-396.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 189
Metais,D. & Chayes,F. 1963.Varieties of lamprophyre.Carn. Inst.Wash.Yrbk.62,156-157. Metais,D. & Chayes,F. 1964a.Kersantites and vogesites:a possible example of group heteromorphism. Cam.
Inst. Wash.Yrbk.63, 196-199. Metais,D. & Chayes,F. 1964b.Classification of lamprophyres-a possible petrographic application of
multigroup discriminant function analysis.Carn. Inst. Wash.Yrbk.63,182-185. * Metais,D.,Ravier,I. & Duong,P.K. 1962. Nature et composition chimique des micas de deux lamprophyres.
Bull.Soc.Fr.Mineral.Crist.85,321-328. Meyer,H.O.A. 1976. Kimberlites of the continental United States: a review. f.Geol. 84, 377-403. * Meyer,H.O.A. & Mitchell,R.H. 1988. Sapphire-bearing ultramafic lamprophyre from Yogo, Montana: a
ouachitite. Can. Mineral. 26, 81-88. * Meyer,H.O.A. & Villar,L.M. 1984.An alnoite in the Sierras Subandinas,northern Argentina. f.Geol. 92,
741-751. t Michalewa,I.A. 1962.Zur genese der lamprophyre in Sudosten des Gorayj Altais (W.Sibirien).
Geol.I.Geofis.8,110-113. Michel-Levy,A. & Lacroix,A. 1887. Sur Ie granite a amphibole de Vaugneray (Vaugnerite de Fournet).
Bull.Soc.Fr .Mineral.Cristall. 10,27-31. Michon,E. 1987. Les vaugnerites de l'Est du massif central fran~s: apport de l'analyse statistique multivariee
in l'etude geochimique des elements majeursBull.Soc.Geol.France 8 LIII, 591-600. Middiemost,E.A.K. 1967.Petrology of the Bremen granite-syenite complex, South West Africa. Tr.Geol.Soc.
S.Afr. 70,117-134. Middiemost,E.A.K. 1987. Magmas and Magmatic Rocks. Longmans, London, 266pp. * Middlemost, E.A.K., Paul, D.K. & Fletcher, I.R. 1988. Geochemistry and mineralogy of the minette-
lamproite association from the Indian Gondwanas. Lithos 22, 31-42. * Milashev, V.A. 1988. Explosion Pipes. Springer, Berlin, 26Opp. Miles,K.R. 1948.Some Western Australian lamprophyresJ.R.Soc.W Aust.31,1-15. Miller,T.P. 1972. Potassium-rich alkaline intrusive rocks of western Alaska. Bull.Geol.Soc.Am.83,
2111-2127. @ Minguzzi,C. 1940.Richerche petrografiche sopra alcuni lamprofIri porfrriti e dioriti della val d 'Ultimo
(Alto Adige). Stud.Trentini Sci.NatAn.21(1-2),1l3-158. Miser,M.D. & Purdue,A.M.,1929. Geology of the DeQueen and Calder Gap quadrangle, Arkansas. Bull.U.S.
Geol.Surv. 808,195pp. Miser,M.D. & Ross,C.S.,1923a. Diamond-bearing peridotite in Pike Country,Arkansas USA. Bull.U.S.
Geol.Surv. 735,279-322. Miser,M.D. & Ross,C.S.,1923b.Peridotite dykes,Scott Country,ArkansasBull.U.S.Geol.Surv.735,271-278. Mitchell,1.G. 1971.K-Ar ages of mica lamprophyres from southern E. GreenlandRapp.Gr;nlands Geol.
Unders. 45,53-5. Mitchell,1.G. & Roberts,D. 1986.Ages of lamprophyres from Ytterf/ly and Lerkehaug,near Steikjer,central
Norwegian Caiedonides.Norsk.Geol.Tidsskr.66,255-262. Mitchell,R.H. 1970.Kimberlite and related rocks - a critical reappraisalJ.Geol.78,686-704. Mitchell,R.H. 1979.The alleged kimberlite-carbonatite relationship: additional contrary mineralogical
evidence. Am.J.Sci. 279,570-589. Mitchell,R.H. 1980.Pyroxenes of the Fen alkaline complexAm.Mineral.65,45-54. * Mitchell,R.H. 1981.Titaniferous phlogopites from the leucite lamproites of the W.Kimberley area,western
Australia. Contrib.Mineral.Petrol.76,243-251. Mitchell,R.H. 1983.The Ile Bizard intrusion,Montreai,Canada - kimberlite or lamprophyre? Can f.Earth Sci.
20,1493-1496. * Mitchell,R.H. 1985.A review of the mineralogy of lamproites.Tr.Geol.Soc.S.Afr.88,411-438. Mitchell, R.H. 1986. Kimberlites: mineralogy, geochemistry and petrology. Plenum, New York, 442pp. Mitchell, R.H. 1987. Mantle-derived xenoliths in Canada. In: Nixon (1987), qv, 33-40. Mitchell,R.H. 1989.Aspects of the petrology of kimberlites and lamproites: some definitions and distinctions.
Spec.Publ.Geol.SocAust. 14, 7-45. Mitchell,R.H. & Brunfelt,A.O. 1975.Rare earth element geochemistry of the Fen alkaline complex,Norway.
Contrib.Mineral.Petrol.52,247-259. Mitchell,R.H. & Crocket,J.H. 1972.Isotopic composition of strontium in rocks of the Fen alkaline complex.
f.Petrol.13,83-97. * Mitchell,R.H. & Janse,AJ.A. 1982.A harzburgite-bearing monchiquite from Wawa,Ontario. Can.Mineral.
20,211-216. Mitchell,R.H. & Lewis,R.D. 1983.Priderite-bearing xenoliths from the Prairie Creek mica peridotite,
Arkansas. Can.Mineral. 21,59-64.
190 LAMPROPHYRES
Mitchell, R.H. & Meyer, H.A.O. 1989. Mineralogy of micaceous kimberlites from the New Elands and Star Mines, Orange Free State, South Africa. Spec.Publ.Geol.Soc.Aust. 14, 83-96.
Mitchell,R.H.& Platt,R.G. 1984.The Freemans Cove volcanic suite: field relations,petrochemistry and tectonic setting of nephelinite-basanite volcanism associated with rifting in the Canadian Arctic archipelago.CanJ Earth Sci.21,428-436.
* Mitchell,R.H., Platt,R.G. & Downey,M. 1987. Petrology of lamproites from Smoky Butte, Montana. I.Petrol. 28, 645-678.
Mitchell,R.S. 1985. Dictionary of rocks. Van Nostrand Reihold, Amsterdam, 228pp. * Mitchell-Thome,R.C. 1976.Geology of the Middle Atlantic Islands.Gebrlider Borntraeger,Beriin, 382pp. Mogarovskiy,V.V. 1986.Trace elements in alkalic basaltoids and lamprophyre of the Southern Tien Shan and
Pamirs. Dokl.Acad.Sci.USSR Earth Sci.Sect.291,170-172. Mogarovskiy,V.V.,Klimov,G.K. & Mel'nichenko,A.K. 1973.[Basaltic and alkali basaltic dikes of the
Zeravshan-Hissar structural zone, Tien Shan]. In RussianlsvAkadNauk.SSSR Ser.Geol.l, 131-133. * Mohr,P.A. 1970.Catalog of chemical analyses of rocks from the intersection of the African, Gulf of Aden
and Red Sea Rift systems.Smithsonian ContribEarth Sci.2. * Mokhtari,A. & Velde,D. 1987.Sector-zoned kaersutite in camptonites from Morocco. Mineral.Mag.
51,151-156. * Mokhtari,A. & Velde,D. 1988. Xenocrysts in Eocene camptonites from Taourirt, Northern Morocco.
Mineral Mag. 52, 587-602. Mokhtari,A., Wagner,C. & Velde, D. 1985. Presence of late crystallizing ferriannite-rich annite in basic
eruptive rocks from Morocco. N.lb.Mineral. Mh. 1985, 513-520. Monese,A. 1969.1 lamproflri del Lago della Vacca(Adamello meridionale). Mem.Accad.Patavina SciLettArti
atti.80(2),165-187. Montel,J.M. 1988. Premiere decouverte d'une vaugnerite 11 orthopyroxene: petrographie, geochimie et
consequences pour la genese des vaugnerites. CRAcad.Sci. Paris Sir 11,306(4),985-990. Montel,J.M. & Weisbrod,A. 1986. Characteristics and evolution of "vaugneritic magmas": an analytical and
experimental approach, on the examples of the Cevennes Medians (French Massif Central). BullMineral .• 109, 575-587.
@ Moody,C.L. 1949.Mesozoic igneous rocks of the Northern Gulf coastal plain.BullAm. Assoc.Pet.Geol. 33,1410-1428.
Moore, A.E., 1988. Olivine: a monitor of magma evolutionary paths in kimberlites and olivine kimberlites. Contrib. Mineral. Petrol. 99, 238-248.
~ Moore,A.E. & Verwoerd,WJ. 1985.The olivine melilitite-"kimberiite"-carbonatite suite of Namaqualand and Bushmanland,S.Africa.Tr.Geol.Soc.S Afr.88,281-294.
Moore,D. & Ashton,P.R. 1968.Lamprophyre dyke in the Ingletonian.Tr Leeds GeoIAssoc.7,269-274. Moore, E.S. 1937. Geology and ore deposits of the Ramore area. Ontario Dept.Mines GeoIRep.45(6),
1-37. Moore,J.G. & Hopson,C.A. 1961.The Independence dike-swarm in eastern
CaliforniaAm.l.Sci.259 ,241-259. Moorhouse,SJ. & Moorhouse,V.E. 1988. The Moine Assemblage in Sutherland. In: Winchester (1988), qv,
54-73. Moorhouse,W.W. 1959.The study of rocks in thin section. Harper & Row,New York, 514pp. * Morgan,J.W.,Czamanske,G.K. & Wandless,G.A. 1985.0rigin and evolution of the a1ka1ic ultramafic rocks
in the Coyote Peak diatreme,Humboldt County,California.Geochim.CosmochimActa 49,749-759. * Morris,E.M. 1987. The Cretaceous Arkansas alkalic province; a summary of petrology and geochemistry.
Spec.Pap.Geol.Soc.Am. 215, 217-234. Morris,J.H., Predergast,T.,Synnott,P.,Delahunty,R.,Crean,E. & O'Brien,C. 1986. The geology of the
Monaghan-Castleblayney district, Co.Monaghan: a provisional summary. Bull.Geol.Surv.Ireland 3,337-349.
Morrison,J. 1918.The Shap minor intrusions.Q.l.Geol.SocLond.74,116-144. * Morrison,M.A.,Hendry,G.L. & Leat,P.T. 1987.Regional and tectonic implications of parallel Caledonian
and Permo-Carboniferous lamprophyre dyke swarms from Lismore,Ardgour. Tr.R.Soc.Edinburgh Earth-Sci., 77, 279-288.
* Morrison,M.A.,Thompson,R.N.,Gibson,LL. & Marriner,G.F. 1980.Lateral chemical heterogeneity in the Palaeocene upper mantle beneath the Scottish Hebrides.Phil.Tr R.Soc.Lond.Ser A,297 ,229-244.
Mosebach,R. 1934.Einsprenglingsartige Orthoklaskristalle in Dioritischen und Lamprophyrischen Gesteinen des kristallinen Spessarts.Senckenbergiana 16,38-48.
Mudrey,M.G. & Geldon,A.L. 1973.A lower Precambrian lamprophyre pluton near Ely, Minnesota. 19th Ann. Inst.Lake Superior Geol.Tech.Progr Abstr.Madison.Wisconsin.p.25.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 191
Mueller, A.G., Harris, L.B. & Lungan, A., 1988. Structural control on greenstone-hosted gold mineralization by transcurrent shearing: a new interpretation of the Kalgoorlie mining district, Western Australia Ore Geol. Rev. 3, 359-387.
Muir, TL. 1982a. Geology of the Hemlo area, district of Thunder Bay. Ontario Geol.Surv.Rep. 217,1-65. Muir, T.L. 1982b. Geology of the Heron Bay area,district of Thunder Bay.Ontario Geol.Surv.Rep.218,1-89. ,. Mukherjee,K.K. 1961.Petrology of the lamprophyres of the Bokaro coalfield, Bihar. Q.J.Mineral. Metall.
Soc.India 33(1), 69-87. @ Mulas Sanchez). 1963a.Lamprofido mangeritico en el Rio EspinaredoNot.Comun. Inst.Geol.Mineral.
Espana 72,289-298. @ Mulas Sanchez). 1963b.Un lamprofido interesanteNot.Comun. Inst.GeoIMineral.Esp.69,193-206. ,. Miiller,M. 1984.Die lamprophyre des Schwarzwaldes.Fortschr.Mineral.Beihe/t2, 62,106-111. Murphy,F.C. 1987.Late Caledonian granitoids and timing of deformation in the Iapetus suture zone of eastern
Jreland.Geol.Mag.I24,135-142. Murphy).B., Keppie,J.D. & Hynes,AJ. 1990. Geology of the Antigonish Highlands. Mem.Geol. Surv.
Can. (in press). Murthy,M.V.N. 1948.Camptonite dykes from Inishowen,Cty.Donegal.Tr.Geol.Soc.Glasgow 21,205-206. Murthy,S.R.N. 1977. Petrochemistry and origin of the kimberlites of Wajrakarur and Lattavaram.
Rec.Geol.Surv. India 109 (2) 148-160. Murty,Y.G.K., Rao,V.B., Guptasarma,D., Rao,J.M.,Rao,M.N. & Bhattacharji,S. 1987. Tectonic,
petrochemical and geophysical studies of mafic dyke swarms around the Proterozoic Cuddapah Basin,South India. In: Halls & Fahrig (1987), qv, 303-316.
t Mushkin,I.V. 1966.[Basaltoids and alkaline lamprophyres from the Karataou River region). In Russian. Uzbek.GeoI.Zh. 10,28-36.
,. Mushkin,I.V. & Kotunov,A.Y. 1976.[Principal features of the petrology of monchiquite-camptonite dykes of Bukantan). In Russian.Uzbek.Geol.zh.l,91-94.
,. Mushkin,I.V. & Larin,N.M. 1979.[AlnOite of middle Ferghana). In RussianDokl.Akad.Nauk.SSSR 244,439-441.
Mykura, W. 1976. British Regional Geology: Orkney and Shetland. HMSO for Br.Geol.Surv., London. Mykura,W. & Phemister). 1976. The geology of Western Shetland. Mem.Geol.Surv. G.B. Naeser,C. 1971.Geochronology of the Navajo-Hopi diatremes: Four Comers area. J.Geophys.Res. 76,
4978-4985. Nag,S. 1983.Geochemical study on Proterozoic mafic alkaline rocks of Elchuru,Prakasam district,Andhra
Pradesh,India N.Jb.Mineral.Abh.l47,217-227. t Nag,S., Smith,T.E. & Chakraverty, P.S. 1983. Alkaline basic intrusives of Elchuru, Prakasam district,
Andhra Pradesh. Proc.Indian. Acad. Sci. Earth Planet Sci. 92(1),73-80. Nagabhushanam, B. & Venkatanarayana,B. 1985. Geology and geochemistry of kimberlites of Wajrakarur
area, Anantapur district, Andhra Pradesh. Geophys.Res.BullNGRI, Hyderabad 23 (1),43-54. Nakamura,N. 1974. Determination of REE, Ba, Mg, Na and K in carbonaceous and ordinary chondrites.
Geochim. Cosmochim. Acta 38, 757-775. Nambiar,A.R. 1987.Alkaline magmatism in parts of West Khasi Hills and East Garo Hills district,
Meghalaya. Rec.Geol.Surv.India.115,25-45. ,. Nambiar,A.R. 1988.Petrology of lamprophyres from parts of East Garo Hills and West Khasi Hills district,
MeghalayaJ.Geol.Soc.India.32,125-136. Nambiar,A.R. 1989.Ocellar structures of late stage melt segregation in alkaline lamprophyres from
MeghaiayaCurrem Sci. (in press) ,. Nathan,S. 1968.Experimentai crystallisation of a lamprophyre glassN.Z.J.Geol.Geophys. 11,1191-1197. Neal, C.R. 1988. The origin and composition of metasomatic fluids and amphiboles beneath Malaita,
Solomon Islands. J. Petrol. 29, 149-180. Neal, C.R. & Davidson, J.P. 1989. An unmetasomatized source for the Malaitan alnOite (Solomon Islands):
petrogenesis involving zone refining, megacryst fractionation and crustal assimilation. Geochim. Cosmochim. Acta 53, 1975-1990.
Neal,C.R. & Nixon,P.H. 1985.Spinel-garnet relationships in mantle xenoliths from the Malaita alnOite,Solomon Islands.Tr.Geol.Soc.SAfr.88,347-354.
Nehru, C.E. & Reddy, A.K. 1989. Ultramafic xenoliths from Vajrakarur kimberlites, India. Spec.Publ.Geol. Soc.Aust. 14, 745-758.
Nel,L.T. & Jansen,H. 1957. The geology of the country around Vereeniging (sheet 62). Geol.Surv.SAfr. Sheet Explanation, 90 pp.
Nelson,D.R. 1989. Isotopic characteristics and petrogenesis of the lamproites and kimberlites of central west Greenlandl. Lithos 22, 265-274.
192 LAMPROPHYRES
Nelson, D.R. & McCulloch, M.T. 1989. Enriched mantle components and mantle recycling of sediments. Spec.Publ.Geol.SocAust. 14, 560-570.
* Nelson,D.R.,McCulloch,M.T. & Sun,S.-S. 1986.The origins of ultrapotassic rocks as inferred from Sr,Nd and Pb isotopes.Geochim.Cosmochim.Acta.SO,231-245.
Nemec,D. 1966.Plagioclase albitization in the lamprophyric and lamproid dykes at the eastern border of the Bohemian mass. Beitr Mineral.Petrogr.12,340-353.
Nemec,D. 1968.Fluorine in lamprophyre and lamproid rocks.Geochim.CosmochimActa 32,523-529. Nemec,D. 1970.Lamprophyrische und Lamproide Ganggesteine im Sudteil der bOhmisch-mlthrischen
AnhOhe(CSSR).Tschermaks Mineral.Petrogr.Mitl. Ser.3,14,235-284. Nemec,D. 1971a.On the relationship of lamprophyres to hydrothermal ore veins in the Bohemian-Moravian
Heights. Geol.Rundsch.60,718-724. Nemec,D. 1971b.Phosphorus in lamprophyre and lamproid rocks.ContribMineral.Petrol.34,236-250. * Nemec,D. 1972a.Micas of the lamprophyres of the Bohemian MassifN Jb.Minera/Abh.1l7, 196-216. * Nemec,D. 1972b.Gangesteine aus der Umgebung von Raabs.Verh.Geol.B.-A.2,247-262. * Nemec,D. 1973a.Amphibole lamprophyrischer Ganggesteine der BOhmischen Masse. Cas.MineraI.Geol.
18, 31-46. * Nemec,D. 1973b.Differentiation series of minettes in the central Bohemian plutonJ.Geol.81,632-642. * Nemec,D. 1973c.Paragenetische Analyse der Ganggesteine der Minettengruppe.Chem.Erde 32,112,80-97. * Nemec,D. 1974.Petrochemistry of the dyke rocks of the central Bohemian pluton. NJb.Mineral.Mh.
HS,193-209. * Nemec,D. 1975a.Petrographie der larnprophyrischen und lamproiden Ganggesteine im Nordostteil der
BOhmischen Masse(CSSR). Z.Geol.Wiss.Berlin 3,23-36. * Nemec,D. 1975b.Petrochemie und Genese der lamprophyrischen und larnproiden Ganggesteine im
Nordostteil der BOhmischen Masse.Z.Geol.Wiss.Berlin 3,37-52. Nemec,D. 1975c.Lamprophyrische und lamproide Ganggesteine im Nordteil der bOhmisch-mlthrischen HOhe.
Verh.Geol.B.-A .• 2-3,223-268. Nemec.D. 1975d.Thallium in mica lamprophyresActa Univ.Carolinae geologica 1,61-73. * Nemec.D. 1977a.Differentiation of lamprophyre magma.Kristalinikum 13.73-87. Nemec.D. 1977b.Barium in den Ganggestein der plutonischen Abfolge der BOhmischen Masse(CSSR).
Z.Geol.Wiss.Berlin S.I011-1019. Nemec,D. 1977c.Beryllium in Ganggesteinen der plutonischen AbfolgeZ.Geol. Wiss.Berlin 5,329-338. * Nemec.D. 1978a.Ganggesteine auf der Storung von TrebicZGeol.Wiss.Berlin 6,1211-1217. Nemec.D. 1978b.Obliquity of potassium feldspars in the differentiation series of minettes.Tschermaks
Mineral.Petrogr Mitl.25.63-69. * Nemec. D. 1988a. The amphiboles of potassium-rich dyke rocks of the southeastern border of the
Bohemian Massif. Can. Mineral. 26. 89-96. * Nemec. D. 1988b. Origin of syenite porphyries in the Central Bohemian pluton by magma mixing.
NJb.MineraIAbh. IS9. 59-71. * Nemtsovich,V.M. 1976.Agardag complex of alkalic basaltoids.Southeastern Tuva.DokIAcad.Sci.USSR
Earth-Sci. Sect. 227.148-149. @ Netelbeck.T.A.F. 1959.Lamprophyres in the ultrabasics south of Cozani.Bull.Soc.Geol.Greece 4(1) 6-10. * Nicholls,G.D. 1950.The Glenelg-Ratagain igneous complex.QJ.Geol.SocLond.l06,309-344. Nielsen.T.F.D. 1987a.Tertiary alkaline magmatism in East Greenland: a review. In: Fitton & Upton (1987).
qv.489-516. Nielsen.T.F.D. 1987b.Mafic dyke-swarms in Greenland: a review. In: Halls & Fahrig (1987). qv. 349-360. Niggli,P. 1923.Gesteins und Mineralprovinzen. Gebriider Borntrager. Berlin. Nikishov.K.N .• Kovak·sky.V.V. & Martinshev.V.K. 1972.Alkalic ultrabasic rocks (alnOites,kimberiites and
carbonatite) of the NE Siberian platform241h Inl.Geol.Congr.14.51-55. * Nikishov,K.N.,Poberezhskij.V.A. & Makhotko.V.F. 1979.Composition of olivine and monticellite from
monticellite-alnOites of Siberia.DokiAcad.Sci.USSR. Earth-Sci. Sect.244,l 16-121. Nixon,P.H. 1980.Kimberlites in the South-West Pacific Nature 287.718-720. Nixon, P.H. 1987. Mantle xenoliths. Wiley. New York. 844pp. Nixon,P.H. & Boyd,M.R. 1979.Garnet-bearing lherzolites and discrete nodules from the Malaita alnOite.
Solomon Islands, and their bearing on oceanic mantle composition and geotherm. In: Boyd & Meyer (1979b), qv, 400423.
Nixon. P.H .• Boyd, F.R. & Lee. D.C. 1987. Western Australia - xenoliths from kimberlites and iamproites. In: Nixon (1987). qv. 281-286.
Nixon,P.H.& Coleman,PJ. 1978.Garnet-bearing lherzolites and discrete nodules from the Malaita
BIBLIOGRAPHY 193
aln<lite,Solomon Islands, and their bearing on the nature and origin of the Ontong Java plateau. Bull.Aust.Soc.Expl. Geophys. 9,103-106.
Nixon, P.H. & Davies, G.R. 1987. Mantle xenolith perspectives. In: Nixon (1987), qv, 741-756. * Nixon,P.H.,Mitchell,R.H. & Rogers,N.W. 1980.Petrogenesis of alnoitic rocks from Malaita,Solomon Is.
Mineral.Mag.43,587-596. Nixon, P.H. & Neal, C.R. 1987. Ontong Java Plateau: deep-seated xenoliths from thick oceanic lithosphere.
In: Nixon (1987), qv, 335-346. * Nixon,P.H.,Rex,D.C. & Condliffe,E. 1986.A note on the age and petrogenesis of lamprophyre dykes of the
Cautley area, Yorkshire Dales.ProcLeeds Geol.Assoc.l0(4),40-52. * Nixon,P.H.,Thiriwall,M.F.,Buckley,F. & Davies,C.I. 1984.Spanish and western Australian lamproites:
aspects of whole-rock geochemistry. In: Kornprobst (1984a), qv, 285-296. Nobel,F.A.,Andriessen,P.A.M.,Hebeda,E.H.,Priem,H.N.A. & Rondeel,H.E. 1981.Isotopic dating of the
post-Alpine Neogene volcanism in the Betic cordillera,southern Spain.Geol.Mijnbouw 60,209-214. * Nockolds,S.R. 1941.The Garabal Hill-Glen Fyne igneous complex.QJ.Geol.Soc.Lond.96,451-510. Nockolds,S.R.,Knox,R.W.O'B. & Chinner,G.A. 1978.Petrology for students.Cambridge Univ. Press, 435pp. Nordgulen,O. & Mitchell,J.G. 1988. Kentallenite (olivine-monzonite) in Bindal, Central Norwegian
Caledonides. BuIlNorges.Geol.Unders. 413, 51-60. Norrish,K. 1951.Priderite, a new mineral from the leucite-lamproites of the West Kimberley area,Western
Australia Mineral.Mag.29,496-501. Novgorodova,M.T., Galuskin,Y.V., Boyarskaya,R.V. & Mokhov,A.V. 1987. Accessory minerals in
lamproite-like rocks from central Asia. Int.Geol.Rev. 29, 295-306. * Nowakowska,A. & Teisseyre,A.K. 1971.[The Carboniferous and Tertiary volcanic rocks in the northern
margin of the Intrasudetic Basin(Central Sudetes)]. In Polish,Engl.summ.Geol.Sudetica 5,211-236. * Nuez,J.de la,Ubanell,A.G. & Villaseca,C. 1981.Diques lamproffdicos norteados con facies brechiodales eruptivas en la region de la Paramera de Avila (Sistema Central-Espanol).CuadLabXeol.Lax.3,53-73.
Nunni, P.A. & Maapala, I., 1986. The Proterozoic granitoids of Finland: granite types, metallogeny and relation to crustal evolution. Bull.Geol.Soc.Finlande 58,203-233.
Nystuen,J.P. 1975.Plutonic and subvolcanic intrusions in the Hurdal area,Oslo regionNorges.Geol.Unders. 317,1-21.
* Oberhlinsli,R. 1986.Geochemistry of meta-lamprophyres from the central Swiss Alps. Schweiz.Mineral. Petrogr.Mitt.66,315-342.
Oberhllnsli, R. 1987. Mineralogy and Alpine metamorphism of meta-lamprophyres from the Central Swiss Alps. Schweiz. Mineral. Petrogr. Mitt. 67, 321-338.
Obolenskaya,R.V. & Firsov,L.V. 1966.Lower Mesozoic mica lamprophyres of the Chuysk complex in the Altay Mountains. DokiAcad.Sci.USSR. Earth-Sci.Sect. 170(4).110-2.
O'Brien,H.E.,Irving,AJ. & McCallum,S. 1988. Complex zoning and resorption of phenocrysts in mixed potassic mafic magmas of the Highwood Mountains. Montana. Am.Mineral. 73, 1007-1025.
O'Connor,P.I. 1974. Some Caledonian appinitic intrusions in E.Carlow.I reland. Irish Naturalist J. 18,103-108.
Odman,O. 1930. Volcanic rocks of Mt.Elgon in British East Africa. Geol.Foren.Forh. 52, 455-536. * Ohashi,F. 1980.An alkali olivine basalt and its related rocks from the Setogawa group,Shizuoka Prefecture.
J.Geol.Soc.Japan 86(12),799-813. @ Oji,Y. & Takeshita,H. 1970.Kersantite inclusion in a calc-alkaline andesite from N.Yatsugataka volcano,
central Japan. J.Jap.Assoc.Mineral.Petrol.Econ.Geol.63(1),1-15. Okrusch,M. & Jamal-Allil,S. 1979.Studies in the Abha crystalline complex,Asir,Saudi-Arabia.
N.Jb.Mineral.Abh. 135,148-179. Owen,J.V.,Greenough,J.D.,Hy,C. & Ruffman,A.,1988. Xenoliths in a mafic dyke at Popes Harbour, Nova
Scotia: implications for the basement to the Meguma Group.Can.J.Earth Sci.25,1464-1471. Padovani, E.R. & Tracy, R.I. 1981. A pyrope-spinel (alkremite) xenolith from Moses Rock dike: first
known North American occurrence. Am. Mineral. 66, 741-745. Palivcova,M. & Knotek,M. 1975. [The textural variability of the Pecerady gabbro and its causes]. In Czech.
StudieCeskoslovAkadVed. 12,35-68. Palm,Q.A. 1954. Vaugnerites et amphibolites, deux types de rockes amphiboliques darn les Cevennes a la
hauteur de Largentiere (Ardeche). Bull.Soc.Geol.Fr. IV, 627-641. Palmieri, J.H. & Arribas A. 1975. EI Complejo alcalino potasico de SapukaI (paraguay oriental). In: Congr.
IbeTo-Americano de Geologia economica. Dept. Argentina Sci. Publ. Buenos Aires. IV, 267-300. Pankhurst,R.I., Andrews,J.R., Phillips,W.E.A., Sanders,I.S. & Taylor,W.E.G. 1976. Age and structural
setting of the Slieve Gamph Igneous Complex, Co. Mayo, Eire. J.Geol.SocLond. 132, 327-334.
194 LAMPROPHYRES
Pareek,H.S. 1966.Petrological characteristics of Barakar coal seams metamorphosed by lamprophyre sill in the Jharia coalfield,Bihar.Proc.lndian Acad.Sci.Sect.B,63,261-70. Also Econ.Geol. 59, 926-929 (1964).
Parga-Pondal,I. 1935. Quimismo de las manifestaciones magmAticas Cenoz6icas de la Peninsula Iberica. Trab.MusNac. CNat.Ser.Geol. 39.
Parker,R.L. 1926. Ueber Lamprophyre im Granite von Baveno. Schweiz.Mineral.Petrogr.Mitt.6,102-114. Parker,R.L.& Sharp,W.N. 1970.Mafic-ultramafic rocks and associated carbonatites of the Gem Park
complex,Custer and Fremont Counties,Colorado.US Geol.Surv.Prof.Pap.649,24pp • .. Parrot,J-F. 1974.Le secteur de Tamimah: etude d'une sequence volcano-sedimentaire de la region
ophiolitique du Bat!r-Bassait (NE Syrie).Cah.ORSTOM Ser.Geol.6(2),127-146. Parsons, G.E. 1948. Bidgood Kirkland Mine. In: Structural Geology of Canadian ore deposits, 653-658.Can.
Inst. Ming.Metall. Spec.Vol. .. Part,G.M. 1950.Volcanic rocks from the Cape Verde Islands.Bull.Br. Mus.Nat.Hist.(Min).1(2). t Pascual,C.M.M. & Bea,B.F. 1986.Estudio de los ocelos en las camptonites de la Sierra de Gredos, Espana
central. Bol.Geol.Mineral. 92(2),94-110 . .. Pathak,J.C. 1984.Basic and lamprophyric rocks of Pat region,west of Lohardaga,Bihar. Geoviews
(Secunderabad), 12(4),89-100 . .. Paul, D.K., Crockel, J.H. & Nixon, P.H. 1979, Abundances of Pd, Ir and Au in kimberlites and associated
nodules. In: Boyd & Meyer (1979b), qv, 272-279 . .. Paul,D.K. & Potts,P J. 1981.Rare-earth abundances and origin of some Indian lamprophyres. Geol.Mag.
118(4), 393-399 . .. Paul,D.K.,Potts,P J.,Rex,D.C. & Beckinsale,R.D. 1977.Geochemical and petrogenetic study of the Girnar
igneous complex, Deccan volcanic province,lndia.Bull.Geol.SocAm.88,227-234. Paul, D.K. & Sarkar, A. 1984. Petrogenesis of some Indian lamprophyres. Spec. Publ. Geol. Surv. India
12, 45-54. Pawlowska,K. 1958. [New data on lamprophyres from the region of Iwaniska in the Swiety Krzyz Mtnsl. In
Polish,Engl.summ.Kwart.Geol.2,688-705. Peach,B.N.,Kynaston, H. & Muff, M.B. 1909. The geology of the seaboard of mid-Argyll (sheet 36). Mem
Geol.Surv. G.B. Peach B.N.,Horne J.,Woodward, H.B. & Clough, C.T. 1910. The geology of Glenelg, Lochalsh and the
south-east part of Skye (sheet 71). Mem.Geol.Surv.G.B. Peach,B.N.,Gunn,W.,CloverC.T. & Hinxham,L.W. 1912.The Geology of Ben Wyvis (sheet 93).
Mem.Geol.Surv.G.B. Peach,B.N.,Horne,J, Hinxman, L.W. & Crampton, C.B. 1913a. The geology of central Ross-shire (sheet
82). Mem.Geol.Surv.G.B. Peach,B.N.,Horne,J.,Gunn,W. & Clough, C.T. 1913b. The geology of the Fannich Mountains (sheet 92).
Mem.Geol.Surv.G.B. Peacock J.D.,Berridge N.G.,Harris A.L. & May F. 1968. The geology of the Elgin district (sheet 95).
Mem.Geol.Surv.G.B. Pearce, J.A. 1983. Role of the sub-continental lithosphere in magma genesis at active continental margins,
In: Continental Basalts and Mantle Xenoliths (eds. Hawkesworth, CJ. & Norry, MJ.), 230-249. Shiva, Orpington.
Pearson,R.C. 1959.Metamorphosed lamprophyre and related dikes,northern Sawatch range,central Colorado. Bull.Geol.SocAm.70, p.1784 (abstr.)
PecceriUo,A. & Taylor, S.R. 1976. Geochemistry of Eocene calc-alkaline volcanic rocks from the Kastamonu area, northern Turkey. Contrib.MineraI.Petrol. 58, 63-81.
.. Pelczar,A. 1973.[Minette and vogesite from the Borzeta IG-1 boreholel.Kwart.Geol.17(4),940-42 (abstr.) Pellicer,MJ. 1973.Estudio petrol6gico y geoqufmico de un nuevo yacimiento de rocas lamprolticas situado en
las proximidades de Aljorra (Murcia).Estud.Geol.29,99-105. Pendias,H. & Ryka,W. 1974.[Magmatic alkaline rocks in the central part of west Pomeranial. In
Polish,Engl.summ.Kwart.Geol.18,l-16 . .. Permingeat,F. 1954.Les filons de minettes,satellites du granite d' Azegour,Haut-Atlas. Not.Mem.Serv.
Geol. Maroc.122,x,81-8. Perring,C.S., 1988. Petrogenesis of the lamprophyre "porphyry"suite from Kambalda, Western Australia.
GeoIDept.Univ. Extension W Aust. Publ.12,277-294. Perring, C.S., Barley, M.E., Cassidy, K.F., Groves, D.I., McNaughton, NJ. & Rock, N.M.S. 1989a. The
association of linear orogenic belts, mantle-crustal magmatism and Archean gold mineralization in the Eastern Yilgam Block of Western Australia. Econ.Geol.Monograph 6, 571-584 .
.. Perring, C.S., Rock, N.M.S., Golding, S.D. & Roberts, D.E. 1989b. Criteria for the recognition of
BIBLIOGRAPHY 195
metamorphosed or altered lamprophyres: a case study from the Archaean of Kambalda, Western Australia. Precamb.Res.43, 215-237.
Peyronnet,P.de. 1984a.Caracteres geochimiques des roches filonniennes du Cretace des Pyrenees.Y a-t-il une continuite du sillon houiller? C.RAcad.Sci.Paris, Sir 11,298,403-406.
Peyronnet,P.de. 1984b.Les roches filoniennes des massifs hercyniens fran\fais: elements de comparison avec les au1res roches plutoniques. C.R.Acad.Sci.Paris Sir 11, 299, 951-956.
Peyronnet,P. & Lameyre,J. 1984. Les rockes filoniennes des massifs hercyniens fran\fais. Elements de comparison avec des autres roches plutoniques. C.R.Acad.Sci.Parris. Sir 11,299, 951-956.
Phemister,J. 1952.The riebeckite-bearing dykes of ShetlandMineraIMag.29,359-373. Phillips,W 1. 1973. Interpretation of crystalline spheroidal structures in igneous rocks. Lithos 6, 235-244. • Phillips,W.J. 1956.Minor intrusive suite associated with the Criffell-Dalbeattie granodiorite complex.
Proc.Geol.Assoc. 67,103-121. • Philpotts,A.R. 1972.Density,surface tension and viscosity of the immiscible phase in a basic alkaline
magma. Lithos 5,1-18. • Philpotts,A.R. 1974.The Monteregian Hills. In: Sorensen (1974), qv, 293-310. • Philpotts,A.R. 1976.Silicate liquid immiscibility: its probable extent and petrogenetic significance.
Am.J.Sci.276,1147-1177. ? Piepoli,P. & Collari,N. 1939.Su alcune concentrazioni di magnetite in una spessartite dell'Ogliastra
(Sardegna). Period.Mineral. 10(3),301-320. * Pieri,R.de,Vecchi,G.de & Quarensi,S. 1969.Su alcuni megacristalli feldspatici di una camptonite. Alii
MemAcad.Patavina Sci.LeIlArti 82,189-219. Piper,J.D.A. 1981a.Palaeomagnetic study of the late Precambrian west Greenland kimberlite-Iamprophyre
suite: definition of the Hadrynian track.Phys.Earth Planet. Int.27,164-186. Piper,J .D.A. 1981 b.Palaeomagnetism of pseudotachylites from the Ikert6q shear belt and their relationships to
the kimberlite-lamprophyre province,central west Greenland.Bull.Geol.Soc.Denmark 30,51-61. Piper,J.D.A., McCook,A.S., Watkins,K.P., Brown,G.C. & Morris,W.A. 1978. Palaeomagnestism and
chronology of Caledonian igneous episodes in the Cross Fell inlier and northern Lake District. Geol.!. 13,73-92.
Pirajno,F. 1982.Lamprophyre dykes in the Victoria range sector of the Karamea batholith,NZ. N.Z. I.Geol.Geophys. 25,499-502 and 27, 399-401.
Pirsson,L. V.1895.Complementary rocks and radial dykesAm.J.Sci . .3rd Ser. 50,116-121. Pirsson,L.V.1896.0n the monchiquites or analcite group of igneous rocksJ.Geol.4,680-690. # Pirsson,L.V. 1905.Petrography and geology of the igneous rocks of the Highwood Mountains,Montana.
Bull.U.S.G.S. 237. Pitcher,W.S. & Berger,A.R. 1972.Geology of Donegal. (Chapter 7; the appinite suite: basic rocks genetically
associated with granite).Wiley,New York,435pp. Pitcher,W.S. & Read,H.H. 1952.An appinitic intrusion-breccia at Kilkenny, Maas Co., Donegal. GeolMag.
89, 328-336. Pivec, E., Povondra, P., Rutsek, J. & Tulrych, J. 1986. [Petrology and geochemistry and the Osecmi
intrusion: Jested foothills, northern Bohemia.J In Czech,Engl.abstrActa Montana VGC CSAV74, 23-31.
• Platt,R.G. & Mitchell,R.H. 1979.The Marathon dykes. I: Zr-rich titanian garnets and manganoan magnesian ulvllspinel-magnetite spinelsAm.Minerai.64,546-550.
• Platt,R.G. & Mitchell,R.H. 1982a.The Marathon dykes: ultrabasic lamprophyres from the vicinity of McKellar harbour,NW OntarioAm.Minerai.67,907-916.
Platt,R.G. & Mitchell,R.M. 1982b.Rb-Sr geochronology of the Coldwell complex,northwestern Ontario, Canada. CanJ. Earth Sci. 19,1796-1801 & 21,p.126.
Platt,R.G.,Mitchell,R.H. & Holm,P.M. 1983.Marathon dikes:Rb-Sr and K-Ar geochronology of ultrabasic lamprophyres from the vicinity of McKellar harbour,northwestern Ontario,Canada.Can.J.Earth Sci.20,961-967.
Platten,I.M. 1982a. A late Caledonian breccia swarm in Glen Creran, near Glen Coe in the Grampian Highlands.Geoi. Mag. 119, 169-180.
Platten,I.M. 1982b. Partial melting of feldspathic quartzite around late Caledonian minor intrusions in Appin, Scotland. Geoi. Mag. 119, 413-419.
Platten,I.M. 1983. Partial melting of semipelite and the development of marginal breccias around a late Caledonian minor intrusion in the Grampian Highlands of Scotland. Geoi.Mag.120, 37-49.
Platten,l.M. 1984. Fluidized mixtures of magma and rock in a late Caledonian breccia dyke and associated breccia pipes in Appin, Scotland. GeolJ. 19, 209-226.
196 LAMPROPHYRES
Plauen,I.M. & Money,M.S. 1987 Formation of late Caledonian subvolcanic breccia pipes at Cruachan Crinn, Grampian Highlands, Scotland. TrR.Soc.Edinb.Earth Sci.7S, 85-103.
Podwysocki,M.H. & Dutcher ,R.R. 1971.Coal dykes that intrude lamprophyre sills,Purgatore River valley. Econ.Geol.66,267-80. Also as Spec.Pap.Geol.Soc.Am.121, p.l40 (1969).
Poitevin,E. & Cooke,H.C. 1946.Camptonite dykes from Sherbrooke district. Quebec.Tr R.Soc.Canada Ser.3, 40,87-92.
Popov, A.S. 1967. Palaeozoic volcanism of the Kola peninsula. Dokl. Acad. Sci. USSR 174,32-34. Popov,V.S. 1972.[Globular structure of lamprophyres]. In Russian. Zap.Vses.Mineral.Obshch.l06,370-379. * Powell,I.L. & Bell,K. 1970.Strontium isotopic studies of alkalic rocks: localities from Australia,Spain and
the western USA. Contrib.Mineral.Petrol.27,1-10. * Powell,I.L., Hurley,P.M. & Fairbairn,H.W. 1966. The strontium isotopic composition and origin of
carbonatites. In: Tuttle & Gittins (1966), qv, 365-378. * Praegel,N-O. 1981.0rigin of ultramafic inclusions and megacrysts in a monchiquite dyke at Streap,
Inverness-shire, Scotland. Lithos 14,308-322. Prest, V.K. 1957. Geology of Hislop township. Ontario Dept.Mines Ann.Rept.for 1956, 65 (5), 5lpp. * Prider,R.T. 1939.Some minerals from the leucite-rich rocks of the W.Kimberley area,W.Australia.
Mineral.Mag.25,373-387. * Prider,R.T. 1960.The leucite lamproites of the Fitzroy basin,W.AustraliaJ.Geol.SocAust. 6,71-118. Prider,R.T. 1965.Noonkanbahite,a potassic batisite from the lamproites of western Australia. Mineral.Mag.
34,403-405. * Prider,R.T. 1982.A glassy lamproite from the West Kimberley area,western Australia. Mineral.Mag.
45,279-282. Prider,R.T. & Cole,W.F. 1942.The alteration products of olivine and leucite in the lamproites from the
W.Kimberley area. Am.Mineral.27,373-384. Priem,H.N.A.,Verschure,R.H.,Boelrijk,N.A.,Hebeda,E.H. & Thorkiidsen,C.D. 1968.Rb-Sr and K-Ar age
measurements on phlogopitic biotite from the ultrabasic lamprophyre dike on the island of Ytter~y Norsk.Geol.Tidsskr.48,319-321.
Pryce,M.W.,Hodge,L.C. & Criddle,A. 1984Jeppeite a new K-Ba-Fe-titanate from the Walgidee Hills, W.Australia. Mineral.Mag.48,263-266.
Pye, E.G. 1976. Geology and mineral deposits of the Guv River area. Ontario Dept.Mines Open File Rep. 5152 (1956, pub!. 1976).
? Quartino,BJ. 1961.Acerca de una tinguaita de Iruya (provincia de Salta) y de la rocas alkalinas del noroeste Argentino. RevAsoc.Geol.Arg.XV (3 & 4),145-157.
? Quartino,BJ.& Llambias,E. 1964.Synopsis on rocks with alkaline affinities in the Argentine Republic. 22ndJnt.Geol. Congr.16,1-16.
Quick, D. 1988. The Stawell Goldfield. In: Jones (1988), qv, 61-68. * Raeside,R.P. & Helmstaedt,H. 1982.The lie Bizard intrusion,Montreal,Canada - kimberlite or
lamprophyre? Can.J.Earth Sci. 19,1996-2011 and 20,1496-8. Raggatt, H.G. 1937. Geological survey of the Condobolin-Trundle District NSW Dept. Mines AnnRepfor
1936,92-95. * Ramasamy,R. 1984.Vogesite from carbonatite complex of Tiruppattur,Tamii Nadu,IndiaJ.Geol.Soc. India
25(5), 307-310. * Ramsay,J.G. 1955.A camptonitic dyke-suite at Monar,Ross-shire and Inverness-shire. Geol.Mag.
92,297-308. Rankin,A.H. & Le Bas,MJ. 1974. Liquid immiscibility between silicate and carbonate melts in naturally
occuring ijolite magma. Nature 250,206-209. @ Rao,M.G. 1973.Alkali lamprophyres from the Garo Hills,AssamRec.Geol.Surv. India 105(2),121-124. * Rao,N.K.L.,Rao,S.K.V. & Chakrapani Naidu,M.G. 1966. Lamprophyre from Chelama,Kurnool district,
Andhra Pradesh. Indian Minera/.7(1-2),8-12. Rao,R.B.N. 1939.Hornblende lamprophyre dykes near Yachenahalli, Mysore districtRec.Mysore Geol.Dept.
37,117-120. Rao, S.P. & Phadtre, P N. 1966. Kimberlite pipe rocks of Wajrakarur area, Anatapur district, Andhra Pradesh.
J.Geol.Soc. India 7,118-123. Rao,S.S. 1964.The geology of the igneous complex of the Girnar Hills, Gujarat State, India. 22nd
Int.Geol.Congr. 7,42-60. Rao,S.S. 1968.Petrology of the lamprophyres of the Girnar Hills,Kathiawar,IndiaJ.Geol.Soc. India 9,82-87. Rao,T.V.S., Rao,YJ.B., Sivaraman,U. & Gopalan,K. 1989. Rb-Sr age and petrology of the Elchuru alkaline
complex: implications to alkaline magmatism in the Eastern Ghat mobile belt. Mem.Geol.SocJndia IS, 207-223.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 197
* Ratcliffe,N.M. 1981.Cortlandt-Beemerville magmatic belt: a probable late Taconian alkalic cross-trend in the central Appalachians.Geology 9(7),329-336.
* Ratcliffe,N.M., Armstrong,R.L., Mose,D.G., Seneschal,R., Williams,N. & Baiamonte,MJ. 1983. Emplacement history and tectonic significance of the Cortlandt complex,related plutons and dike swarms in the Taconide zone of New YOtX, based on K-Ar and Rb-Sr investigationsAm.l.Sci.282,358-390.
Ratnakar,J. & Leelanandam,C. 1989. Petrology of the alkaline plutons from the eastern and southern peninsula India. Mem.Geol.SocJndia IS, 145-176.
* Ravich,M.G.,Solov'ev,D.S. & Federov,L.V. 1985. Geological structure of MacRobertson Land (East Antarctica). Russian Translation Series No.24. Balkema, Rotterdam, 247pp.
Razdorozhryi,V.F. 1974.[Spessartites from the Shakhty District of the Donets basin]. In Ukranian, EngJ. summ. DopovAkad.Nauk.Ukr.RSR.Ser.B.S,425-427.
Read,H.H. 1923.Geology of the country around Banff, Huntly & Turriff (sheets 86,96). Mem.Geol.Surv.G.B. Read,H.H. 1926.Mica-1arnprophyres of Wigtown.Geol.Mag.63,422-429. Read,H.H. 1931.The geology ofCentraI Sutherland (sheets 108-9). Mem.Geol.Surv.G.B. Read,H.H.,Ross,G. & Phemister,1. 1925. The geology of the country around Golspie (sheet 103).
Mem.Geol.Surv.G.B. * Read,H.H.,Phemister,J. & Ross,G. 1926.Geology of Strath Oykell and lower Loch Shin (sheet 102).
Mem.Geol.Surv.G.B. Reagan,M.K. & GiIl,J.B. 1989. Coexisting calcalkaline and high-niobium basalts from Turrialba volcano,
Costa Rica: implications for residual titanates in arc magma sources. J.Geophys.Res. 94(84), 4619-4633. * Reddy, Ajit Kumar T. 1986.Petrology and geochemistry of Vajrakarur kimberlites. Rec.Geol.Surv. India
115, part 5, 54-66. * Reddy, Ajit Kumar T. 1987.Kimberlite and lamproite rocks of Vajrakarur area, Andhra Pradesh. J.GeoI.Soc.
India 30, 1-12. * Reed,J.C . .Marvin,R.F. & Mangum,J.H. 1970.K-Ar ages of lamprophyre dykes near Great Falls,Maryland.
U.S.G.S. Prof.Pap.700C,145-149. Reed,1.C. & Reed,J.C. 1969. Gold veins near Great Falls, Maryland. Bull.U.S.Geol.Surv.1286,21 pp. Reid, C. 1906. The geology of the country around Newquay (sheet 346). Mem.Geol.Surv.G.B. Reid, C. 1910. The geology of the country around Padstow (sheets 335-6). Mem.Geol.Surv.G.B. Reid, C. 1911.The geology of the country around Tavistock and Launceston (sheet 337)Mem.Geol.Surv.G.B. Reid, C. 1912. The geology of the country around Dartmoor (sheet 338). Mem.Geol.Surv.G.B. Reid,DL. & Barton,E.S. 1983. Geochemical characterization of granitoids in the Namaqaland geotraverse.
Geol.Soc.SAfr.Spec.Publ.l0, 67-82. * Restaino,S. 1934.Contributo a110 studio chimico di una roccia eruttiva della Punta delle Pietro Nere
(Foggia). Rend. RAccad.Sci.Fis.Mat.(Soc.R.Napoli) SerA,4(1-6),167-169. Rex,D.C. 1970.Age of a camptonite dyke from SE Alexander Island.Bull.Br An/arc.Surv. 23,p.l03. * Reynolds,DL. 1931.Dykes of the Ards Peninsula,Cty.Down.Geol.Mag.68,97-111 and 145-165. Reynolds,DL. 1936.Demonstrations in petrogenesis from Kiloran Bay,Colonsay; 1: Transfusion of quartzite.
Mineral.Mag.24,367-407. Reynolds,DL. 1938.Transfusion phenomena in lamprophyre dykes.Geol.Mag.7S,51-75. Reynolds,P.H. & Aumento,F. 1974.Deep drill 1972.Potassium-argon dating of the Bermuda drill
core.Can.J.Earth Sci. 11,1269-1273. Rhodes,I.M. 1981. Characteristics of primary basaltic magmas. In: Basaltic Volcanism on the Terrestrial
Planets. Pergamon, New York, 409-432. Rice,C.M. & Davies,B. 1979.Copper mineralisation associated with an appinite pipe in Argyll,Scotland. Tr.
Inst.Ming .Metall.,88,B 154-160. Richards,1.P. 1988. Geochemistry of alkaline intrusives at the Porgera gold deposit, Papua New Guinea.
Ann.Rept.Research School Earth SciAust.Nat.Univ. 1988, p.121. Richey,1.E. 1939.The dykes of ScotJand.Tr.Edinburgh Geol.Soc.13,393-435. Richey,1.E. & Thomas,H.H. 1930. The geology of Ardnamurchan, north-west Mull and Coli (sheets 51-52).
Mem.Geol.Surv.G.B. Rimsaite,I.H.Y. 1967. Studies of rock-forming micas. Bull.Geol.Surv. Can. 149,82pp. * Rivalenti,G. & Sighinolfi,G.P. 1970.Geochemistry and differentiation phenomena in a basic dyke of the
FrederikshAb district, South West GreenlandAlli.Soc.Tosc.Sci.Nat.Mem.Ser.A.77, 358-80. Robertson,J.A. 1966. Salter Township. Ont.Dept.Mines Prelim.Geol.Map. P378. Robertson,1.A. 1970. Geology of the Massey area. On/.Dept.Mines open file Rep. 5043. * Robey,J.V.A.,Bristow,1.W.,Marx,M.R.,Joyce,J.,Danchin,R.V. & Arnot,F. 1989.Alkalic ultrabasic dikes
near Norseman,Western Australia. Spec.Publ.Geol.Soc.Aust. 14, 382-391. Robie, R.A., Hemingway,B.S. & Fisher,J.R. 1978. Thermodynamic properties of minerals and related
198 LAMPROPHYRES
substances at 298. 15°K and 1 bar pressure and at higher temperatures. Bull.U.S.Geol.Surv.1452. • Rock,N.M.S. 1976a.Comparative strontium isotopic composition of alkaline rocks: new data from
southern Portugal and East AfricaContribMineral.Petrol.56;205-28. Rock, N.M.S. 1976b. The role of C02 in alkali rock genesis.Geol.Mag.113, 97-113. Rock,N.M.S. 1977.The nature and origin of lamprophyres: some definitions, distinctions. and derivations.
Earth-Sci.Rev.13, 123-169. Rock,N.M.S. 1978.The effect of CO2 on the liquid relations of alkali basalts and its relevance to the
nephelinite problem: a preliminary investigation. NERC (UK) Prog.Exptl.Petrol.Publ.Ser.D.ll, 164-170. • Rock,N.M.S. 1979.Petrology and origin of the type monchiquites and associated lamprophyres of Serra de
Monchique,Portugal. TrR.Soc.Edinburgh 70,149-170. Rock,N.M.S. 1980.Rare-earth elements and the origin of minettes;critical comment on a paper by Bachinski
& Scott. Geochim.Cosmochim.Acta.44,1385-1388. Rock,N.M.S. 1981. How should igneous rocks be grouped? Geol.Mag. 118,449-461. Rock,N.M.S. 1982a.Petrography and age of agglomeratic vents near Toscaig, Applecross, Scotland.
Proc.Geol.Assoc.93,305-8. ·Rock, N.M.S. 1982b. The Late Cretaceous alkaline igneous province in the Iberian Peninsula, and its
tectonic significance. Lithos 15, 111-131. ·Rock,N.M.S. 1982c. Chemical mineralogy of the Monchique alkaline complex, Portugal. Contrib.Mineral.
Petrol. 81, 64-79. • Rock,N.M.S. 1983a.AIguns aspectos geol6gicos, petrol6gicos e geoqufmicos do complexo eruptivo de
Monchique. Comun.Serv.Geol.Port. 69,325-372. • Rock,N.M.S. 1983b.The Permo-Carboniferous camptonite-monchiquite dyke-suite of the Scottish
Highlands & Islands: distribution,field and petrologic aspects. Inst.Geol.Sci.(UK)Rep.82i14, 36pp. Rock,N.M.S. 1984.Nature and origin of calc-alkaline lamprophyres:minettes,vogesites,kersantites &
spessartites. Tr R.Soc.Edinburgh: Earth Sci.74,193-227. Rock,N.M.S. 1986.The nature and origin of ultramafic lamprophyres: alnOites and allied rocks. ].Petrol. 27,
155-196. Rock,N.M.S. 1987a.The nature and origin of lamprophyres: an overview.In: Fitton & Upton(1987), qv,
191-226. Rock,N.M.S. 1987b.A global database of analytical datra for alkaline syenitoid, trachytoid and phonolitoid
rocks. Modern Geol.ll, 51-68. Rock, N.M.S. 1988a. 'Lamprophyre' minor intrusions of Colonsay - a comment.Geol. Mag. 125,
307-310. Rock, N.M.S. 1988b.Major late Caledonian and Hercynian shear movements on the Great Glen Fault -
discussion. Tectonophysics 154, 171-175. Rock,N.M.S. 1988c.Summary statistics in geochemistry: a study of the performance of robust estimates.
Math.Geol.20,243-275. Rock,N.M.S. 1988d. Numerical Geology.springer-Verlag Lecture Notes in Earth Sciences 18, 427pp. Rock,N.M.S. 1989a.Kimberlites as varieties of lamprophyres: implications for geological mapping,
petrological research and mineral exploration. Spec.Publ.Geol.Soc.Aust.14, 46-59. Rock,N.M.S. 1989b. Comment on "Colonsay and Islay: a suspect terrane within the Scottish Caledonides".
Geology 17,98-99. Rock,N.M.S. 1989c. CIPW: a terminal-interactive FORTRAN 77 program for tabulating extended CIPW
norms from large batches of analyses. COGS Computer Contrib.5 (1), 17-41. ... Rock, N.M.S. & Barley,M.E. 1989. Calc-alkaline lamprophyres from the Pilbara Block, Western Australia.
].R.Soc.W.Aust. 71, 7-13. • Rock, N.M.S. & Finlayson,EJ. 1990. Petrological affinity of intrusive rocks associated with the giant
gold deposits at Porgera, Papua New Guinea. ].South-East Asian Earth Sci.(in press) . ... Rock,N.M.S. & Groves,OJ. 1988a.Oo lamprophyres carry gold as well as diamonds? Nature 332,
253-255. Rock, N.M.S. & Groves, 0.1. 1988b. Can lamprophyres resolve the genetic controversy over mesothermal
gold deposits? Geology 16, 538-541. • Rock,N.M.S. & Hunter,R.H. 1987.Late Caledonian dyke-swarms of northern Britain: spatial and temporal
intimacy between lamprophyric and granitic magmatism around the Ross of Mull pluton,Inner Hebrides. Geol.Rundsch.76, 805-826.
Rock,N.M.S. & Leake,B.E. 1984. The International Mineralogical Association amphibole nomenclature scheme: computerization and its consequences. Mineral.Mag. 48, 211-227.
Rock,N.M.S. & Paul, O.K. 1989. Lamprophyres', 'Iamproites' and 'kimberlites' in India: a bibliography and preliminary reappraisal. Mem.Geol.Soc.lndia 15,291-311.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 199
Rock,N.M.S. & Rundle,C.C. 1986.Lower Devonian age for the "Great (basal) Conglomerate", Scottish Borders. Sco/tJ.Geol. 22,285-288.
Rock,N.M.S. & Wheatley,M.R. 1989. Computers in mineral exploration: establishing aknowledge base in the search for diamonds. Austinst.Ming.Metall.MINPET Symposium 1989, Sydney, 15-24.
Rock, N.M.S. & 9 others. 1983. Geology of the Lubuksikaping quadrangle, Sumatra. Geological Development and Research Centre, Bandung. Java, 60 & 1:250,000 scale map.
* Rock,N.M.S.,Cooper,C. & Gaskarth).W. 1986a.Late Caledonian subvolcanic vents and associated dykes in the Kirkcudbright area,Galloway,SW Scotland.Proc.Yorks.Geol.Soc.46,29-38.
* Rock,N.M.S.,Gaskarth).W. & Rundle,C.C. 1986b.Late Caledonian dyke-swarms of Southern Scotland; a regional zone of primitive K-rich lamprophyres and associated ventsJ.Geol.94,505-522.
* Rock,N.M.S.,Duller,P.,Haszeldine,R.S. & Groves,D.l. 1987.Lamprophyres as potential gold exploration targets. GeoIDept.& Univ.Extension, Univ. W.Aust. Publ.ll,271-286.
* Rock,N.M.S.,Gaskarth).W.,Henney,P.A. & Shand,P. 1988a.Late Caledonian dyke-swarms of northern Britain: Some tectonic and petrogenetic implications of distribution and chemical variations. Can.Mineral. 26, 3-22.
* Rock, N.M.S., Griffin, BJ., Paul,D.K. & Hergt).M. 1990. Lamproites, olivine-lamproites and minettes from the Gondwana coalfields, India (submitted).
Rock, N.M.S., Groves, DJ. & Ramsay, R.R. 1988c. Lamprophyres: a girl's best friend? Geol.Dept.& Univ.Extension, Univ.W.Aust. Publ.12, 295-308.
Rock, N.M.S., Groves, DJ., Perring, C.S. & Golding, S.D. 1989. Gold, porphyries and lamprophyres: what does their association mean? Econ.Geol.Monograph 6,601-617.
* Rock, N.M.S., Hallberg, I.A., Groves, DJ. & Mather, PJ. 1988d. Archaean lamprophyres in the Yilgam Block, Western Australia: new indications of their widespread distribution and significance. GeoIDept.& Univ.Extension, Univ.W.Aust. Publ.12, 245-275.
* Roden,M.F. 1981.0rigin of coexisting minette and ultramafic breccia,Navajo volcanic field. ContribMineral.Petrol. 77,195-206.
* Roden,M.F. & Smith,D. 1979.Field geology,chemistry and petrology of Buell Park minette diatreme, Apache county,Arizona. In: Boyd & Meyer (1979a), qv, 364-381.
* Roden,M.F.,Smith,D. & McDowell,F.W. 1979.Age and extent of potassic volcanism on the Colorado Plateau. Earth Planet.Sci.Lett. 43,279-284.
Rogers,A.N. 1922. The geology of the country around Heidelberg. Geol.Surv.S.Afr.Sheet Explanation, 84pp. @ Rogers)J.W. & Longshore).D. 196O.Differentiation of a lamprophyre silJ in the northern La Plata
Mountains, Colorado. Am.Mineral.4S,774-782. * Rogers,N.W.,Bachinski,S.W.,Henderson,P. & Parry,SJ. 1982.0rigin of potash-rich basic lamprophyres:
trace element data from Arizona minettes.Earth Planet.Sci.Lett.57,305-312. Rohde,G. 1972.Ueber Pentlanditentmischungen in Pyrrhotinen an Lausitzer Lamprophyren. Dtsch.Ges.Geol.
Wiss.Ber. Reihe BMineral Lagerstiittenforsch.16,265-269. Rohde,G. & Ullrich,H-I. 1969.Ober einige Erzminerale in Pyrrhotinparagenesen verschiedener Lausitzer
Lamprophyre. Dtsch.Ges.Geol.Wiss.Ber Reihe B.MineraILagerstiittenforsch. 14,315-326. Rombouts,L., 1987. Geology and evaluation of the Guinean diamond deposits. Ann.Soc.geol.Belgique,
110,241-259. Rosenbusch,H. 1897. Mikroscopische Physiographie. 3rd Edn. Schweizerbart, Stuttgart. * Rosenbusch,H. 1923. Elemente der Gesteinlehre. Schweizerbart, Stuttgart. * Ross,C.S. 1926a.A nepheline-hauyne alnoite from Winnett,MontanaAmJ.Sci.ll,218-227. #* Ross,C.S. 1926b.A Colorado lamprophyr of the verite typeAmJ.Sci.12,217-229. t Rosseykin,L.V. & Razhmanov,A.M. 1971.[Relation of lamprophyre dikes to the ore mineralisation in the
Maykurian deposit]. In RussianDokl.Akad.Nauk.Tadzh.SSR 14,44-47. Roux). & Hamilton,DL. 1976. Primary igneous analcite: an experimental study. J.Petrol. 17,244-257. Rubinowski,z. 1962.[The lamprophyres of the Daleszyce region and mineralisation symptoms connected with
them). In Polish,Engl.summ.Kwart.Geol.6,245-270. * Rucklidge).C.,Brooks,C.K. & Nielsen,T.F.D. 1980.Petrology of coastal dykes at Tugtilik,SE Greenland.
Greenland Geosci.3,19pp. Ruddock,DJ. & Hamilton,D.L. 1978a.The system KAlSi206-CaMgSi206-SiOz at 4kb.NERC (UK) Prog.
Exptl.Petrol.Publ.SerD.l1,25-27. Ruddock,D.l. & Hamilton,D.L. 1978b.Stability of carbonate in a simple potassium-rich rock model. NERC
(UK) Prog.Exptl.Petrol.Publ.SerD.ll,28-31. Russell,M.J. & Smythe,D.K. 1978.Evidence for an early Permian oceanic rift in the Northern North
Atlantic.In: Petrology and Geochemistry of Continental Rifts (E.R. Neuman & I.B. Ramberg,eds.),173-179. Reidel, Dordrecht
200 LAMPROPHYRES
Rust, G.W. 1937. Preliminary notes on explosive volcanism in southeastern Missouri. I.Geol.45, 48-75. Ryka,W. 1974.[Diabase-lamprophyre association of the NE margin of the upper Silesia coal basin]. In
Polish,Engl.summ. Pol. Inst.Geol.Biul.278,35-69. Sabatier,H. 1978. Rtmarques preliminaires sur quelques vaugntrites du Massif Central Fran~ais. C.R.
Acad.Sci.Parris. 286, 9-11. Sabatier, H. 1980, Vaugntrites et granites: une association particuliere de roches grenues acides et basiques.
Bull. Mineral. 103,507-522. * Sabine,P.A. 1953.The petrography and geological significance of the post-Cambrian minor intrusions of
Assynt. Q.l.Geol.SocLond.l09,137-171. Sabine,P.A. 1963.The Strontian granite complex,Argyllshire.Bull.Geol.Surv.G.B.20,6-42. Sabourby,G. 1975.Apport de la gtochimie la connaissance de la petrogtnese des granitoids de Ctvennes
mtridionales, Massif Central Fran~isAnn.Sci.Univ.c/ermont-Fe"and.52,1-278. * Sadashivaiah,M.S. & Durgadmath,M.B. 1976.Camptonite dykes from Phenai Mata area,Baroda district,
Gujarata State, IndiaJ Karnatak Univ.Sci.21,39-46. See Mineral. Abstr. 78-3535. Saether,E. 1957.The alkaline rock province of the Fen area in southern Norway. Det.Kgl.Norsk.Vidensk.
Selsk.Skr. No.1. Sage, R.P. 1985. Chipman Lake area. Ontario Geol.Surv.Study 44, 4Opp. Sage, R.P. 1987a. Borden Township carbonatite complex. Ontario Geol.Surv.Study 33, 62pp. * Sage, R.P. 1987b. Nemegosenda Lake alkalic rock complex. Ontario Geol.Surv.Study 34, 132pp. Sage, R.P. 1987c. Big Beaver House carbonatite complex. Ontario Geol.Surv.Study 51, 71pp. * Sage, R.P. 1987d. Shenango Township alkalic rock complex. Ontario Geol.Surv.Study 35, 119pp. Sage,R.P. 1988a. Hecla-Kilmer alkalic rock complex. Ontario Geol.Surv.Study 38,38pp. Sage,R.P. 1988b. Firesand River carbonatite complex. Ontario Geol.Surv.Study 47, 81pp. Sage,R.P. 1988c. Seabrook Lake carboantite complex. Ontario Geol.Surv.Study 31, 45pp. Sage,R.P. 1988d. Sturgeon Narrows and Squaw Lake alkalic rock complexes.ontario Geol.Surv.Study 49,
117pp. Sage,R.P. 1988e. Killala Lake alkalic rock complex. Ontario Geol.Surv.Study 45, 12Opp. Sage,R.P. 1988f. Lackner Lake alkalic rock complex. Ontario Geol.Surv.Study,32, 141pp. * Saha,A.K.,Sankaran,A.V. & Bhattacharya,T.K. 1973.Geochemistry of the newer dolerite suite of intrusions
within the Singhbhum granite - a preliminary studyJ.Geol.Soc. India 14(4),329-346. Sahama,T.O. 1974. Potassium-rich alkaline rocks. In: Sllrensen (1974), qv, 96-109. ? Sanbonsugi,M. 1938.[On some monchiquitic rocks in Hokkaido].In JapaneseJ.Geol.Soc.lapan
45(541),769-770 (abstr.) * Sainsbury,C.L. 1969. Geology and ore deposits of the Central York Mountains, Western Seward Peninsula,
Alaska. Bull.U.S.Geol.Surv.1287, 101pp. Sandford,B.V. & Norris,A.W. 1975. Devonian stratigraphy of the Hudson platform. Mem.Geol.Surv.Can.
379, 372pp. San Miguel,M. 1935.Una erupci6n de jumillita en la Sierra de las Cabras (Albacete). Bol.R.Soc.Esp.Hist.
Nat. 35,147-154. San Miguel,M.,Almela,A.&FusterJ.M. 1951.Sobre un volcan de veritas recientemente descubierto en el
Mioceno de Barqueros (Murcia).Estud.Geol. 7 ,411-4 29. San Miguel,M.& Pedro,F.de. 1945.AfIoriamientos de fortunita en Puebla de Mula (Murcia)Notas y Comun.
33,9-24. Sanyal,S.P. 1961.A differentiated lamprophyre sill from SudamdihJharia coalfield. Indian Mineral.15,p.290. * Sanyal,S.P. 1964.Petrology of certain lamprophyres from the Jharia coalfield,Bihar, with a discussion on
the differentiation of the Sudamdih sillMisc'publ.Geol.Surv.lndia 8,27-44. * SarciaJ.A. & SarciaJ.A. 1956.Les gites d'uranium du Nord-Linousin.II:La Mine Henriette.Sciences de la
Terre (Nancy) iv(3-4),253-305. * Sarkar,A.,Paul,D.K.,Balasumbrahmanyan,M.N. & Sengupta,N.R. 1980.Lamprophyres from Indian
Gondwanas: K-Ar ages and chemistry. I.Geol.Soc.lndia 21,188-193. Sarkisyan,G.A. 1973.[Lamprophyre dikes of the Azatek gold-antimony deposit]. In Russian. DokiAkad.
Nauk.Arm.SSR 57,84-88. * Sarma, B.S.P. 1983. A report on ground magnetic survey over Chelima dyke (Cuddapah Basin). TechRepNat.GeophysRes.lnst.Hyderabad.83-21O.
Sathe,R.V. & Desai,S.D. 1968.0n lamprophyre-nepheline syenite composite intrusions of Mt.Girnar, Saurashtra. I.Sci.Technol.Poona Univ.34,77-80.
Satbe,R.V. & Oka,S.S. 1975.Petrogenesis of lamprophyres of Mt.Girnar, Saurashtra.Q.l.Geol.Mineral. Metall. Soc. India 47,61-67.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 201
Satterly, J. 1952. Geology of Munro Township. Ontario Dept. Mines Geol. Rep. 60, 60 pp. Scheibner, E. 1976. Explanatory notes on the tectonic maps of New South Wales. NSW Geo!. Surv.,
Sydney, 283pp. Scheumann,K.H. 1913.Petrographische Untersuchungen an Gesteinen des Polzengebietes in Nord-BOhmen.
Abh.K6nigl.Sachs.Ges. Wiss.Math. -P hys.KI.32,607 -776. Scheumann,K.H. 1922.Zur Genese alkalisch-Iamprophyrischer Ganggesteine. Zentralb.Mineral.Geol.Paliiont.
16,495-545. Scheumann,K.H. 1952.Die Bedeutung der Lamprophyrischen Differenziation fur die Herkunft granitischer
Plutonit. 19th 1nt.Geol.Congr.6,163-168. Schmidt,D.L. & Ford,A.B. 1969.Geology of the Pensacola and Thiel Mountains.Geol.Antarctic map folio
series, Folio 12, plate v. Am.Geographical Society. * Schmitt,H.H.,Swann G.A. & Smith D. 1974. The Buell Park kimberlite pipes, northeastern Arizona.
Geol.SocAmRocky Mountain Sec. Guidebook no.27,672-698. * Schnetzler,C.C. & Philpotts,J.A. 1968.Partition coefficients ofrare-earth elements and Ba between igneous
matrix material and rock forming mineral phenocryst materials. In: Origin and Distribution of the Elements (ed. L.H.Ahrens), 929-938. Pergamon, Oxford.
Schrader,F.C. 1909.Mineral deposits of the Cerbat Range,Black Mountains and Grand Washington Cliffs. Bull.U.S.G.S.397.
Schulz,A.R. & Cross,W. 1912.Potash-bearing rocks of the Leucite Hills, Sweetwater County, Wyoming. Bull.U.S. Geol.Surv. 512,39pp.
Schulze, DJ. 1987. Megacrysts from alkalic volcanic rocks. In: Nixon (1987), qv, 433-452. * Schulze,DJ.,Smith,J.V. & Nemec,D. 1985.Mica chemistry of lamprophyres from the Bohemian massif,
Czechoslovakia. N.Jb.Mineral.Abh.152(3),321-334. Schulze,E-G. 1968.Zur Petrographie,Petrochemie und Spurenelement-Verteilung einiger Gesteingllnge in
nOrdlichen Oberharz. Tschermaks Mineral.Petrogr.Mitt.Ser.3,12,403-438. * Scott,B.H. 1979.Petrogenesis of kimberlites and associated potassic lamprophyres from central
W.Greenland In: Boyd & Meyer (1979a), qv, 190-205. * Scott,B.H. 1981.Kimberlite and lamproite dykes from Holsteinsborg,W.Greenland.Greenland
Geosci.4,24pp. Scott Smith, B.H. 1987. Greenland. In: Nixon (1987), qv, 23-32. Scott Smith,B.H. 1989.Lamproites and kimberlites in India NJb.Mineral.Abh. 161(2),193-225. * Scott Smith,B.H. & Skinner,E.M.W. 1984a.A New look at Prairie Creek,Arkansas. In: Kornprobst
(1984a), qv, 255-284. Scott Smith,B.H. & Skinner,E.M.W. 1984b. Diamondiferous lamproites. J.Geol.92, 433-438. * Scott Smith,B.H.,Skinner,E.M.W. & Loney,P.E. 1989.The Kapamba lamproites of the Luangwa valley,
eastern Zambia. Spec. Publ. Geol. Soc. AUSI.14, 189-205. * Scott,P.W. 1980Zoned pyroxenes and amphiboles from camptonites near Gran,Oslo region. MineralMag.
43,913-917. * Scott,P.W. & Middleton,R. 1983.Camptonite and maenite sills near Gran,Hadeland,Norway. Norges
Geol.Unders.389,1-26. @ Scribano,V. 1976.Notizie geologica-petrografiche sui filoni ed altre piccole intrusioni dell' Alpe
Lusia{Moena). SlutJj Trenlini Sci.Nat.ltal.53(5),9-19. *Seal,R.R., Clark,A.H. & Morrissy,C.T. 1988. Stockwork tungsten (scheelite)-molybdenum mineralization,
Lake George, Southeastern New Brunswick. Econ.Geol. 83, 1259-1282. Searle, M.P. 1984. Alkaline peridotite, pyroxenite and gabbroic intrusions in the Oman Mountain, Arabia.
Can.J Earth Sci. 21,396-406. * Sederholm,J.S. 1926.0n migmatites and associated Precambrian rocks of SW Finland:ii:the region around
Barosundsfjord. Bull.Comm.Geol.Finlande 77. Also book published by Oliver & Boyd, Edinburgh (1967). Sedlacek,M. 1939.Ein Spessartitgang bei Engabrunn (Niederdonau).Tschermaks Mineral.Petrogr.Mitt.
52(4·5), 278-281. Seifert,A. & Troger,E. 1937.Ein Polzenitvorkommen im Rumburger granit. Zentralb.Mineral.Abt.A.
173-181. Sen, S.N. & Rao,C.N., 1971. Chelima dykes - a source for diamonds in Kumool district, Andhra Pradesh.
Geol. Surv. India Misc. Publ. 19, 92-94. t Sen, S.N. & Rao, N.K.L. 1970. Chelima dykes. Proc.2nd Upper Mantle Symp.,Proj.Session 5 on
Combined Geosurveys in Dharwar and Cuddapah Basin (Hyderabad), 435-439. Sethna,S.F. 1989. Petrology and geochemistry of the acid, intermediate and alkaline rocks associated with the
Deccan basalts in Gujarat and Maharashtra. Mem.Geol.Soc.lndia 15,47-61.
202 LAMPROPHYRES
Seymour,H.J. 19oo.Occurrence of blue amphibole in kersantite from Co.Down.Geol.Mag.vii, 257-260. Shafiqullah,M.,Tupper,W.M. & Cole,T.J.S. 1968. K-Ar ages on rocks from the crater at Brent,Ontario.
Earth Planet. SciLett. 5,148-152. * Shand,S.J. 1923.The alkaline rocks of the Franspoort Line, Pretoria district.Tr.Geol.Soc.SAfr. 25,81-100. Shannon,E.V. 1920.Petrography of some lamprophyric dyke-rocks of the Coeur d'Alene mining
district,ldaho. Proc.U.S. Nat.Mus.57,475-495. @ Shannon,W.G. 1924.The petrography and correlation of the igneous rocks of the Torquay promontory.
Geol.Mag.61,193-210. t Sharma, N.L. 1939. Pseudomorphs after leucite in the "Mica-trap" of Iharia coalfield. Science 8 (9). Sharma,N.L. & Subrahmanyam,N.V.R. 1952.A preliminary note on the petrogenesis of some mica-traps of
Ramnagar area, Raniganj coalfield.Q'!.Geol.MineraI.MetaII.Soc. India 24,133-140. tShatalov,M.M. 1981. [First finding of a composite dyke in the western Azov Sea region]. Dopov.Akod.
Nauk Ukrainskoy RSR Ser.B .Geol.Khim.Biol. 1981. No.7, 34-37. Shchukin,S.I. 1974.[Lamprophyres and ores]. In Russian.Geol.Rud.Mestorozhd.16:6,97-l01. * Shee,S.R.,Bristow,J.W.,Bell,D.R.,Smith,C.B.,AlIsopp,H.L. & Shee,P.B. 1989.The petrology of
kimberlites, related rocks and associated mantle xenoliths from the Kuruman Province, South Africa. Spec. Publ. Geol. Soc. Aust. 14, 60-82.
Sheppard,S., Crookes, R.A.,Groves,D.J.,Simpson,P.G. & McNaughton, N.J. 1990. The early Proterozoic Tom's Gully gold-silver deposit, N.TAbstr.Ser.Geol.Soc.Aust.25,159-160.
* Sheraton).W.& Cundari,A. 1980.Leucitites from Gaussberg,Antarctica. Contrib.Mineral.Petrol.71, 417-427.
* Sheraton).W. & England,R.N. 1980.Highly potassic mafic dykes from AntarcticaJ.Geol.SocAust.27, 129-135.
Sheraton, I.W., Thomson, I.W. & Collerson, K.D. 1987. Mafic dyke swarms of Antarctica. In: Halls & Fahrig (1987), qv, 419-432.
Shervais,I.W., Taylor,L.A. & Laul,L.C. 1987. Magma mixing and kimberlite genesis: mineralogic, petrologic and trace element evidence from eastern USA kimberlites.spec.Pap.Geol.SocAm. 215, 101-114.
Sheraton).W., Black,L.P., McCulloch,M.T. & OIiver,R.L. 1990. Age and origin of a compositionally varied mafic dyke-swarm in the Bunger Hills, East Antarctica. Chem.Geol. (in press).
Sherwin,L. & Holmes.G.G. 1986. Geology of the Wollongong and Port Hacking 1 :100.000 sheets 9029.9129. GeoI.Surv.NSW, 179pp.
Shoemaker,E.M. 1956. Occurrence of uranium in diatremes on the Navajo and Hopi reservations, New Mexico and Utah. USGS Prof.Pap. 300, 179-185.
Shoemaker,E.M.,Roach,C.H. & Byers,F.M. 1962.Diatremes and uranium deposits in the Hopi Buttes,Arizona. In: Petrologic Studies (eds. Engel A.E.J. et al.) Geol.SocAm.Buddington Vol., 327-355.
* Shrbeny,O. & Machacek,V. 1974.Microelements in melilitic rocks of northern Bohemia.Cas.MineraI.Geol. 19,15-25.
Sial. A.N. 1987. The tertiary alkaline province of Fortaieza, State of Ceara, Brazil: oxygen isotopes and REE-geochemistry. Geochimica Brasiliensis. 1(1),41-51.
* Siddiqui,F.A.,Chaudhry,M.N. & Shakoor,A. 1969.Geology and petrology of the feldspathoidal syenites and the associated rocks of the Koga area,Chamla valley,Swat,West Pakistan.Geol.Bull.Punjab.Univ.7,l-29.
Sieber). 1956.Gibt es bonenanzeigende Pflanzen des Lamprophyres?Chem.Erde 18(1-2),27-30. Siehl,A. & Thein). 1978.Geochemische Trends in der Minette.GeoIRundsch.67,1052-1077. * Simboli,G. 1958.Alcuni lamprofiri nella parte orientale del cristallino di Cima d' Asta. Rend.Soc.Mineral.
Italiano 14,316-325. t Simic,V.,Kostic,A. & Milojkovic,R. 1965.[Lamprophyre dykes of Klisura village on Selicevica
Mountain]. In Bulgarian. Glasn.Prirod.Muz.Beogradu a,19-20,21-29. * Simpson,E.S. 1926. Minerals of Western Australia. 3 vols. Hesperian Press, Perth. * Simpson,E.S. 1954.The Okonjeje igneous complex. Tr.Geol.Soc.SAfr. 57,125-172. Sims,P.K. & Mudrey,M.G. 1972.Syenitic plutons and related lamprophyres. In: Geology of Minnesota,
140-152. Minnesota Geol.Surv. * Singewald,J.T. & Milton,C. 1930.An aln(lite pipe,its contact phenomena and ore deposition near Avon,
Missouri. J.Geol.38,54-66. Singh,K.N. 1981.0n the studies of the lamprophyres from the area between Damchini and Iemunia Nalas in
parts of the Iharia coalfield, district Dhanbad, Bihar. Indian Mineral. 35,p.41. Skeats,E.W. 1914.0n a volcanic agglomerate containing glaciated pebbles at Kangaroo Gully,Bendigo.
Proc.R.Soc. Vic. 26,373-385.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 203
Skerl, A.C. & Oates, F. 1938. The geology of the north IJunga area. Short Pap. Geol. Div. Dept. Lands & Mines Tanganyika, 18, 35pp.
* Skhirtladze,N.I. 1942.[Camptonite-monchiquite dyke rocks of the Kutais-Tkvibuli districts.] In Georgian. Bull.Acad.Sci.Georg.uRSS 3,803-810.
Skinner, E.M.W. 1989. Contrasting Group I and Group II kimberlite petrology: towards a genetic model for kimberlites. Spec. Publ. Geol. Soc. Aust. 14, 528-544.
Skinner,E.M.W. & Scott,B.H. 1979. Petrography, mineralogy and geochemistry ofkimberlites and associated Iamprophyre dykes near Swartruggens, western Transvaal. Extended Abst.Kimberlite Sympos II,Cambridge.
Skinner,E.M.W.,Smith,C.B.,Bristow,J.W.,Scott Smilh,B.H. & Dawson,J.B. 1985.Proterozoic kimberlites and lamproites and a preliminary age for the Argyle lamproite pipe,Western Australia. Tr.Geol.Soc.S.Afr. 88,335-340.
t Skuridin,V.A.,Sotnikov,V.I. & Nikitina,YJ. 1972.[Petrology and mineralogy of complex dikes in the Shakhtaminskiy deposit of the copper-molybdenum ore formation]. In Russian. In: [Geology and genesis of Siberian formations],168-183.Izd.Nauka,Moscow.
* Sliwinski,S. 1960.[Lamprophyres and volcanic breccias in Devonian limestone of Dziewski near Siewierz]. In Polish, Engl.abstr.Przegr.Geol.Polska 8(12),655-657.
* Smith,C.B., Gurney,JJ., Skinner,E.M.W., Clement,C.R. & Ebrahim,N. 1985a. Geochemical character of southern African kimberlites: a new approach based on isotopic constraints. Tr.Geol.Soc.S.Afr. 88, 267-280.
Smith, C.B., Alsopp M.L., Kramers, J.D., Hutchinson, G., & Roddick, J.C. 1985b. Emplacement ages of Jurassic-Cretaceous South African Kimberlites by the Rb-Sr method in phlogopite and whole rock samples. Tr. Geol. Soc. S. Afr. 88, 249-266.
Smith,C.B., Atkinson W.J. & Tyler,E.W.J. 1989. Diamond exploration in Western Australia, Northern Territory and South Australia. Australas. Inst.Ming.Metall Monograph,13.
Smith,D. 1979.Hydrous minerals and carbonates in peridotite inclusions from the Green Knobs and Buell Park kimberlitic diatremes on the Colorado Plateau. In: Boyd & Meyer(1979b), qv, 345-356.
Smith,D. 1987. Genesis of carbonate in pyrope from ultramafic diatremes on the Colorado Plateau, southwestern United States. Contrib.Mineral.Petrol. 97, 389-396.
Smith, D. & Boyd, F.R 1989. Compositional heterogeneities in minerals of sheared lherwlite inclusions from African kimberlites. Spec. Publ. Geol. Soc. Aust. 14, 709-724.
Smith,D. & Ehrenberg,SN. 1984.Zoned minerals in garnet peridotite nodules from the Colorado Plateau: implications for mantle metasomatism and kinetics.Contrib.Mineral.PetroI.86,274-285.
Smith,D.I. 1979.Caledonian minor intrusions of the N Highlands of Scotland. In: Caledonian of the British Isles -Reviewed (eds.Harris A.L.et al.) Spec.Publ.Geol.SocLond.8,683-98.
* Smith,H.G. 1916.The Luergecombe MiIIlamprophyre and its inclusions.Q.l.Geol.SocLond.72,77-83. Smith,H.G. 1929.Some features of Cornish Iamprophyres.Proc.Geol.Assoc.40,260-268. Smith,H.G. 1930.Some features of lamprophyres near Sedbergh.Proc.Geol.Assoc.41,336-342. Smith,H.G. 1933.Some lamprophyres of the Channel Islands.Proc.Geol.Assoc.44,121-I30. Smith,H.G. 1936a.The South HiIllamprophyre,Jersey.Geol.Mag.73,87-91. Smith,H.G. 1936b.New lamprophyres and monchiquiles from Jersey.Q.l.Geol.SocLond .92,365-381. Smith,H.G. 1939New lamprophyres at Greve de Lecq,Jersey.Geol.Mag.76,165-169. Smith,H.G. 1946.The lamprophyre problem.Geol.Mag.83,165-171. * Smilh,J.G. 1973.A Tertiary lamprophyre dyke province in south eastern Alaska.Can.l.Earth
Sci. 10,408-420. Smith,J.W. & de Ferranti, RZ. 1968. Report on the Porgera goldfield, Western Highlands, Papua New
Guinea. Geol.Surv.PNG data file 12AM. Smith, P.M. 1986. Dupert, a structurally controlled gold deposit, northwestern Ontario, Canada. In: Gold
'86 (ed. Macdonald, AJ.), 197-212. Gold '86, Toronto. Smith,RP. 1987. Dyke emplacement at Spanish Peaks, Colarado. In: Halls & Fahrig (1987), qv, 47-54. Smithson,S.B.,Fikkan,P.R & Toogood,DJ. 1970.Early geologic events in the ice-free valleys,Antarctica.
Bull.Geol.Soc.Am.81,207-21O. * Snaveley,P.D. & Wagner,H.C. 1961.Differentiated gabbroic sills and associated alkalic rocks in the central
part of the Oregon coast range,Oregon.Researches U.S.G.S. 1961,short papers in the geologic and hydrologic sciences, articles 293-435,D156-160.
* Sobolev, A.V.,Sobolev, N.V.,Smith, C.B.& Debussy, J. 1989. Fluid and melt compositions in lamproites and kimberlites based on the study of inclusions in olivine.Spec. Publ. Geol. Soc. Aust. 14, 220-240.
Sobolev,V.S. 1952.[Important characteristic of fernie minerals of lamprophyres as connected with their genesis]. In Russian.Mineral.SbornLvov. Geol.Obsch.6,147-152.
204 LAMPROPHYRES
Sobolev,Y.S.,Bazarova,TJ. & Yagi,K. 1975.Crystallisation temperature of wyomingite from Leucite Hills. Contrib. Mineral.Petrol. 49,301-308.
t Soellner). 1913.Ueber Bergalith, ein neues melilitreiches Ganggestein aus dem Kaiserstuh!. Mitt.Bad.Geol. Landesanst. 7,415-466.
Soellner). 1939.Ueber den Chemismus der lamprophyrischen und mondhaldeitischen Ganggesteine des Kaiserstuhls. Zentralb.MineraIAbt.A,1l,300-319 & 12,321-338.
Sokolowski,!.S. 1970. Geology of Poland, Yo!.!. Wydawnictwa Geologiczne, Warsaw, 651pp. Solomin,Y.S. 1969.[Criteria for age determination in lamprophyres and lamprophyric rocks, eastern
Transbaikal.) In Russian. Vyssh.U chebn.Zavedl sv.Geol.Razved.l0;23-32 . ... Solov'yeva,N. 1973.Derivation of the minor intrusion series of E.Transbaika!. Int.Geol.Rev. 15(7),
837-848. Sl'lrensen,H. 1974.The alkaline rocks.Wiley,New York, 622pp . ... Sl'lrensen,H.,Hansen). & Bondesen,E. 1969.Preliminary account of the geology of the K vanfjeld area of the
Ilimaussaq intrusion,S.Greenland.Rep.Geol.Surv.Greenland.28,4Opp. Spangenberg,K. 1951.Ein Ganggefolge mit Natronvormacht aus dem Peridotit der Chromerzlagerstlltte von
Tampadel am Zobten. N.Jb.Mineral.Ahh.82,247-316. Sparks,R.SJ., Pinkerton,H. & Macdonald, R. 1977. The transport of xenoliths in magma. Earth
Planet.Sci.Lett. 35, 234-238 . ... Sparks,R.SJ. & Wadge,G. 1975.Geological and geochemical studies of the Sintra alkaline igneous
complex, Portugal. Bull.Volc.39,385-406 Speight).M. & Mitchell).G. 1979.The Permo-Carboniferous dyke-swarm of northern Argyll and its bearing
on dextral displacement on the Great Glen Fault. J.Geol.Soc.Lond.136,3-12. Spera). 1980. Aspects of magma transport. In: Physics of Magmatic Processes (ed. Hargreaves,R.B.),
265-323. Princeton Univ.Press. Spurr).E. 1939. Diaschistic dykes and ore deposits. Econ.Geol. 34,41-48. Staatz,M.H. 1983.Geology and description of thorium and uranium deposits in the southern Bear Lodge
Mountains, Northeastern Wyoming. US Geol.Surv.Prof.Pap.l049-D,52pp. Stansfield,J. 1923a.Nomenclature and relations of the lamprophyres.Geol.Mag.60,550-554. ... Stansfield,J. 1923b.An extension of the Monteregian petrographical province to the west and north-west.
Geol.Mag.60,433-453. Stark).T.,Johnson,J.H.,Behre,C.H.,Powers,W.E.,Howland,A.L.& Gould,D.B. 1949.Geology and origin of
South Park, Colorado.Mem.Geol.Soc.Am.33,188pp. Steele,K.F. & Wagner,G.H. 1979.Relationship of the Murfreesboro kimberlite and other igneous rocks of
Arkansas,USA. In: Boyd & Meyer(1979a), qv, 393-399. Stefanini,G. 1934. II complexo eruttivo di Orciatico e Montecatini in provincia di Pisa. Mem.Atti.Soc.Tosc.
Sci.Nat. 44, 224-300. Stefanova,M. 1966.[petrochemica1 pecularities of the Svidnja potassium alkaline rocks.] In Bulgarian, Eng!.
summ.lsz. Bulg. Akad. Nauk. Geol.lnst. 15,191-203. Stefanova, M. & Boyadzhiyeva, R. 1974. [Genetic and chemical characterization of apatite from the
biotite-katophorite lamproites near Svidnja,Sofia). In Bulgarian, Eng!. summ. In: Minerogenezis (ed. Aleksiev, E.), 477-285. Isv. Bulg. Akad. Nauk, Sofia.
Stefanova,M. & Boyadzhiyeva,R. 1975.[On the geochemistry of niobium and tantalum in potassium-alkaline lamproitic rocks from the village of Svidnja,Sofia.) In Bulgarian, Eng!. summ. Geokhim.Mineral.Petrol. 3,16-30.
Stefanova, M. & Pavlova, M. 1974. [Geochemistry and isotopic composition of lead from potassium-aJkaJine rocks of lamproite character). In Bulgarian, Eng!. summ. In: Minerogenezis (ed. Aleksiev, E.), 333-348. Isv. Bulg. Akad. Nauk, Sofia.
Steiner,H. 1984.Mineralogische,petrographische,geochemische und isotopengeologische Untersuchungen an einem Meta-Lamprophyre und seinem granodioritischen Nebengestein (Matorello-Gneis) aus der Maggia-Decke. Schweiz.Mineral.Petrogr.Mitt.64,261-71.
Stemmerik,L. & Sl'lrensen,M. 1980.Upper Permian dykes in southern Scoresby Sund,E.Greenland. Rapp.Gr(mlands Geol.Unders.l00,108 .
... Stewart,J.W. 1970.Precambrian alkalic-ultramafic/carbonatite volcanism at Qagssiarssuk,SW Greenland. Bull.Grpnlands Geol.Unders.84,70pp & Meddr.Grpnland 186(4) •
... Stigzelius,H. 1944.Uber die Erzgeologie des Yiljakkalagebietes im sub-westlichen Finland. Bull.Comm. Geol.Finlande 134.
Stillwell,F.L. 1912.PreIiminary notes on monchiquite dykes of Bendigo coalfield.Proc.R.Soc.vic. 25, 1-14.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 205
Stobbe,H.R. 1949. Petrology of volcanic rocks of northeastern New Mexico. Bull.Geol.Soc.Am. 60,1041-1093.
Stockley, G.M. 1936. Geology of south and south-eastern regions of the Musoma District. Short Pap.eol. DivDeptLands & Mines Tanganyika 13, 46pp.
@ Stockley, G.M. 1948. Geology of north, west and central Njombe District, Southern Highland Province. Bull. GeolDivDeptLands & Mines Tanganyika 18, 67pp.
Storetvedt,K.M. 1967.Magnetic properties of an ultrabasic biotite-lamprophyre dyke from the island of Ytterf<lY. Norsk.GeoI.Tidsskr.47,171-184.
Storetvedt,K.M. 1987. Major late Caledonian and Hercynian shear movements on the Great Glen Fault. Tectonophysics 143, 253-268.
Storetvedt, K.M., Carmichael, C.M., Hayatsu, A. & Palmer, H.C. 1978. Palaeomagnetism and KlAr Results from the Duncansby Volcanic Neck, N.E. Scotland: superimposed magnetizations, age of igneous activity, and tectonic implications. Phys. Earth Planet. Int. 16, 379-392.
Stracke,KJ.,Ferguson,J. & Black,L.P. 1979. Structural setting of kimberlites in south-east Australia. In: Boyd & Meyer (1979a), qv, 71-91.
* Streckeisen,A. 1954.Das Nephelinsyenit Massiv von Ditro.Schweiz.Mineral.Petrogr.Mill. 32,251-309 & 34,336-409.
Streckeisen,A. 1976. To each plutonic rock its proper name. Earth-Sci.Rev.12,1-33. Streckeisen,A. 1979.Classification and nomenclature of volcanic rocks,lamprophyres,carbonatites and
melilitic rocks. N.Jb.Mineral.Abh.134,1-14; also Geology 7,331-335; Geol.Rundsch. 69,194-207. Streckeisen,A. & Hunziker J.C. 1974. On the origin and age of the nepheline syenite massif of Ditro.
Schweiz Mineral. Petrog.Mill. 54,59-77. * Strong,D.F. & Harris,A. 1974.Petrology of Mesozoic alkaline intrusives of central Newfoundland.
Can.J.Eanh Sci. 11(9),1208-1219. Stuckless, J.S. & lrving,AJ. 1976. Strontium isotope geochemistry of mageacrysts and host basalt from SE
Australia. Geochim.Cosmochim.Acta 40, 209-214. Subrahmanyam,N.V.R. & Nandan,K.R. 1961.A note on the petrology of apatite-biotite-monchiquite from
Giridih coalfield,Bihar. 1.GeoI.Soc. India 2,39-45. Suda, C.E., Brookins, D.G. & Dellavalle, R. 1982. Uranium and other trace element geochemistry of the
Hopi Buttes volcanic province, northeastern Arizona. Econ.Geol.77,121O-1220. * Sukheswela,RN. & Aavasia,R.K. 1972.Carbonatite-alkalic complex of Panwad-Kawant,Gujarat, and its
bearing on the structural characteristics of the area. BuIlYolc.35,564-578. * Sukheswela,R.N. & Poldevaart,A. 1958.Deccan basalts of the Bombay area,India. Bull.Geol.Soc.Am.
69,1475-1494. @ Sukheswela,R.N. & Sethna,S.F. 1962.Deccan traps and associated rocks of the Bassein areaJ.Geol.Soc.
India 3,125-146. Suppel, D.W. & Barron, L.M. 1986. Platinum in ultrabasic intrusive complexes at Fifield; a preliminary
report. NSW Geol. Surv. Quarterly Notes. 65, 1-8. Suppel, D.W., Warren. A., Watkins, J.1., Chapman, J., Tenison Woods, K. & Barron, L.M. 1986. A
reconnaissance study of the geology and gold deposits of the West Wylong-Temora-Adelong district. NSW Geol. Surv. Quarterly Notes 64, 1-23.
Siissmilch,C.A. 1922. An Introduction to the Geology of New South Wales. 3rd Edn. Angus & Robertson. Sydney.
Siissmilch,C.A. & Stone,W.G. 1915. Geology of the Jenolan Caves district. 1.R.Soc.NSW 49, 332-384. Sutcliffe,R.H. 1981. Geology of Fletcher Lake area, district of Thunder Bay.Ont.Geol.Surv.Rept.251.65pp. * Sutherland,D.S. 1982. Igneous Rocks of the British Isles. Wiley, New York, 645pp. * Sutherland,F.L. 1973.The shoshonitic association in the upper Mesozoic of TasmaniaJ.Geol.Soc.Aust.
19,487-496. * Sutherland,F.L. & Corbett,E.B. 1974.The extent of upper Mesozoic igneous activity in relation to
lamprophyric intrusions in Tasmania.Pap.R.Soc.Tasmania 107,175-190. Sutherland, F.L., Hollis, J.D. & Raynor, L.R. 1985. Diamonds from nepheline mugearite? A discussion.
Mineral. Mag. 49,748-751. Sutton,J.S. 1970.The Termon granite and associated minor intrusives,Cty.Mayo,Ireland. Sci.Proc.R.Soc.
Dublin. Ser .A,3(28).293-302. * Suvanapradip,N. & Thiebaut,l. 1964.petrologie de la minette de Termes.Ann.Sci.Univ.Besant;on. 2nd
Ser.Geol.Fasc.18. * Suzuki,K. & Shiraki,K. 1980.Chromite-bearing spessartites from Kasuga-mura,Japan and their bearing on
possible mantle origin andesite.Contrib.MineraI.Petrol.71,313-322.
206 LAMPROPHYRES
Sviridov,V.V. & Makhajeva,T.V. 1972.[Linear correlation between major oxides in monchiquites of the Donets Basinl. In Ukranian, Eng!. summ. Dopov.AkadNauk.Ukr. RSR, Ser.B 5, 410-413.
Svisero,D.P.,Meyer,H.A.O.,Haralyi,N.L.E. & Hasui,Y. 1983.A note on the geology of some Brazilian kimberlites. J.Geol.92, 331-338.
Szab6, C. 1985 Xenoliths from Cretaceous lamprophyre of Alstitdoboz-2 borehole, Transdanubian Mountains, Hungary. Acta Mineral. Szeged. 27, 39-50.
Szab6,C. 1986.Mineralogy ,petrology and geochemistry of ultramafic nodules in lamprophyre dykes of Alcstitdoboz-2 borehole (Bakonyium,Hungary): their origin and genetic implications. Ann.Univ. Scientiarium Budapestinsis de Rolando Eotv6s Nominatae Sect.Geol.26,3l-32.
Szczepanowski,WJ. 1962.[Geochemical investigation of vulcanites in the Swiety Knyz Mountains,part i:lamprophyresl. In Polish,Eng!.summ.Kwart.Geol.6,313-29.
Taljaard, M.S. 1937. South Africa melilite basalts and their relations. Tr.Geol.Soc.S.Afr. 39, 281-315. @ Tane,J-L. 1963.La genese des lamprophyres et des laves spilitiques dans Ie massif de Pelvoux.
C.RAcad.Sci.Paris 256(11), 2451-2452. @ Tane,J-L. 1974.Quelques observations nouvelles relatives a la genese des laves spilitiques. In: Spilites and
Spilitic Rocks (ed. Amstutz,G.C.),349-358.Springer-Verlag,Berlin. Tarnowska,M. 1967.[Mineralisation and contact metamorphism associated with lamprophyres in the
Wszachow 1,2 & Iwaniska-3 boresl. In Polish. Kwart.Geol.ll(2),462-463 (abstr.) Tarnowska,M. 1968.[Morphostructural features of lamprophyres from the Iwaniska-Wszachow region,
Swietokrzyskie Mtnsl. In Polish, Eng!.summ. Kwart.Geol.12(4),ll04-1105 (abstr.) * Tarnowska,M. 1969.[New sub-Quaternary outcrops of lamprophyres in the Swietokrzyskie Mtnsl. In
Polish, Eng!.summ. Kwart.Geol.13(4),751-775. Tarnowska,M. 1974.[Lamprophyre in the middle Devonian of Gory Swietokrzyskie Mtnsl. In Polish,
Eng!.summ. Pol. Inst. Geol.Biul.275,63-93. Tarr, W.A. & Keller,W.D., 1933. A post-Devonian igneous intrusian in SE Missouri. J.Geol.41, 815-823. Taube,A. 1984.The geology of the Woodcutters lead-zinc-silver deposit and its environment,Rum Jungle, NT,
Australia. Aust. Inst.Ming.Metall.Conf.Darwin,34 7 -356. Taylor,BJ., Burgess I.C., Land,D.H., Mills,D.A.C., Smith,D.B. & Warren,P.T. 1971. British Regional
Geology: Northern England. 4th Edn. HMSO for Br.Geo!.Surv., London. Taylor,K. & Rushton,A.W.A. 1971.The pre-Westphalian geology of the Warwickshire coalfield. Bull.Geol.
Surv.G.B.35,38-43. Taylor,W.E.G. 1968. The Dalradian rocks of Slieve Gamph, western Ireland. ProcRJr Acad. 67B, 63-82. Teale,E.O.,Eades,N.W. & Oates,F. 1935. The eastern Lupa Goldfield Bull.Geol.Surv.Tanganyika 8,
59pp. * Teixeira,C. & Assunyi1o,C.F.T.de,1958.Rochas basicas de facies gabr6ica e dolerltica intrusivas nos
granitos da Beira. RevFac.Ciencias Lisboa,2nd Ser.C vi,81-123. Tessensohn, F. & Roland,N.W. 1987. German Antarctic North Victoria Land Expedition, 1982/3.
Geol.JbReihe B, 66, 321 pp. Thompson, R.N. 1982. Magmatism of the British Tertiary volcanic province. Scot/J.Geol. 18,49-107. * Thompson,R.N. & Fowler,M.B. 1986.Subduction-related shoshonitic and ultrapotassic magmatism: a study
of Siluro-Ordovician syenites from the Scottish Caledonides. ContribMineral.Petrol.74,507-522. * Thompson,R.N.,Morrison,M.A.,Hendry,G.L. & Parry,SJ. 1984.An assessment of the relative roles of
crust and mantle in magma genesis: an elemental approach.Phil.Tr.R.Soc.Lond.A310,549-590. Thompson,T.B.,Pierson,J.R. & Lyttle,T. 1980.Petrology & petrogensis of the Bokan Granite complex,
southeastern Alaska. Bull.Geol.SocAm.93,898-908. Thomson, J.E., Charlewood, G.H., Griffin, K., Hawley, J.E., Hopkins, K., Macintosh,C.G., Ogrizio, S.P.,
Perry, O.S. & Ward, W. 1950. Geology of the main ore zone at Kirkland Lake. Ontario DeptMines Ann. Rep. for 1948 57(5), 55-103.
Thomson J.E. & Griffis, A.T. 1944. Geology of Gauthier Township, east Kirkland Lake area. Ontario Dept. Mines Geol. Rep., 50, 29pp.
Thonon,P. 1973.Quelques roches filoniennes de la rade de Brest,I & II.Penn. Bed. 9(72),17-24 & 10(80),6-16.
Thorpe,R.S.,Cosgrove,M.E. & van Calsteren,P.W.C. 1986.Rare earth element, Sr- and Nd-isotope evidence for petrogenesis of Permian basaltic and K-rich volcanic rocks from south-west England. Mineral.Mag.50,481-489.
* Thy,P. 1982.Richterite-arfvedsonite-riebeckite-actinolite assemblage from MARIO dikes associated with ultrapotassic magmatic activity in central west Greenland.Terra Cognita 2(3),247-250.
* Thy,P., Stecher, O. & KorstgArd, J.A. 1987. Mineral chemistry and crystallization sequences in kimberlite and lamproite dykes from the Sisimiut area, central W. Greenland. Lithos 20,391-418.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 207
* Tidmarsh,W.G. 1932.The Penn ian lavas of Devon.Q.l.Geol.Soc.Lond.88,712-773. Tilley,C.E. & Yoder,H.S. 1967.Pyroxenite-facies conversion of volcanic and subvolcanic meli1ite-bearing
assemblages. Cam. Inst.Wash.Yrbk. 1966,257-259. Tilton,G.R. 1983.Evolution of depleted mantle:the lead perspective.Geochim.Cosmochim.Acta 47,
1191-1197. Tingey,RJ.,McDougall,1. & Gleadow,AJ.W. 1983.The age and mode of fonnation of Gaussberg, Antarctica.
J. Geol.Soc.Aust.30,241-246. Tolman,C. & Landes,K.L. 1939.Igneous rocks of the Mississippi valley lead-zinc districts. Spec.Pap.Geol.
Soc.Am.24, 71-103. * Tomic,J. 1929. Litolska serija trahit-kajanita iz oblasti iz medu Bregalnice i Vardara u Juznoj Srbiji.
Belgrade Glas. SKA 137,55-94. * Tomkeieff,S.1. & Marshall,C.E. 1940. The Killough-Ardglass dyke-swann. Q.J.Geol.SocLond.96,
321-338. Tomkeieff,S.1. 1983. Dictionary of Petrology. Wiley, New York, 68Opp. Tompkins,L. 1987. Exploration for kimberlites in the southwest Goias region; Brazil: mineral chemistry of
stream sediment samples. J. Geochem.Expl. 27, 1-28. Tonika,J. 1979. The Mutenfn ferrodiorite ring intrusion, west Bohemia. Krystalinikum 14, 195-208. Trllger,W.E. 1932.Uber einen Riebeckit-fiihrenden Lausitzer Lamprophyr.Sitzungsber. UAbh.Naturwiss
gesJsIs. Dresden. 1931,159-167. TrIlger,W.E. 1935.Speziel/e Petrographie der Eruptivgesteine.VerI.Deut.Mineral.Gesell.,Bonn, 36Opp. TrIlger,W.E. 1939.Uber theralith und monchiquit.Zentralb.Mineral.Geol.Palaeont.Abt.A.80-94. Troll,G. 1968. Gleiderung der redwitzitischen Gesteine Bayerns nach Stoff- und Gefiige Merkmalen (Teil. I),
Abh.Bayer.Akad. Wiss., Mathem.-naturw. Kl. N.F.133. * Trommsdorf,A. 1962a.Uber Lamprophyre aus den ntirdlichen Kalkalpen. Tschermaks Mineral.Petrogr.Mitt.
Osterreich 8(2),281-325. t Trommsdorf,A. 1962b.Lamprophyre im wetterstein und Karwendelgebirge.Naturwissenschaften Dtsch.
49(8),179-180. ? Trowell,N.F. 1983.Geology of the Squaw Lake-Sturgeon Lake area district of Thunder Bay. Ontario
Geol.Surv.Rep. 227,114pp. Trubelja,F. & Paskvalin,L. 1962. Lamprofirska zica iz okolice sase kod Srebrenice u Bosni. Geol.Glasnik
(Sarajevo) br. 6,61-64. Trzcienski,W.E. & Marchildon,N. 1989. Kyanite-gamet-bearing Cambrian rocks and Grenville granulites
from the Ayer's Cliff, Quebec, Canada, lamprophyre dike suite: deep crustal fragments from the northern Appalachians. Geology 17, 637-640.
Tucker,D.H. & Collerson,K.D. 1972.Lamprophyric intrusions of probable carbonatitic affinity from S.Australia. J.Geol.Soc.Aust. 19,387-391.
Tukey,J.F. 1977. Exploratory Data Analysis. Addison-Wesley, Reading, 688pp. Tulloch,A.T. 1984.Lamprophyre dykes in the Victoria Range sector of the Karamea batholith,NZ: comment.
N.Z.l.Geol.Geophys.27,339-400. Turner,FJ. 1932.Tinguaites and camptonites from the vicinity of Haast Pass.Tr.N.Z. Inst.62,215-229. * Turpin, L., Velde, D. & Pinte, G. 1988. Geochemical comparison between minettes and kersantites from
the West European Hercynian orogen: trace element and Pb-Sr-Nd isotope constraints on their origin. Earth Planet. Sci. Lett. 87, 73-86.
Tuttle,O.F. & Gittins,J. 1966.Carbonatites.Wiley,New York, 591pp. @ Tyrrell,G.W. 1912. The late Palaeowic alkaline igneous rocks of the west of Scotland.Geol.Mag.9,69-80
& 120-131. @ Tyrrell,G.W. 1928.A further contribution to the petrography of the late-Palaeowic igneous suite of the
west of Scotland. Tr.Geol.Soc.Glasgow 18,259-294. Tyrrell,G.W. & Neilson,A.T. 1938.Igneous rocks from the neighbourhood of Mount Jombo and the Sabaki
River. Chapter ix in Monographs GeolDept.Hunrerian Mus.Glasgow v,108-116. @ Ujike,O. 1979.Petrochemistry and mineralogy of a K20-rich mafic dyke in Shodo-Shima,Kagawa
prefecture,Japan. J.lapAssoc.Mineral.Petrol.Econ.Geol.74,57-67. Ulmer.p. Callegari, E. & Sanderegger,U.C. 1983. Genesis of the mafic and ultramafic rocks and their
genetical relation to the tonalite-trondhjemitic granitoids of the southern part of the Adamello batholith. Mem.Soc.Geol.ltal. 26, 171-222.
* Ulrych,J. 1983.[Compositional sector-zoning in clinopyroxene of monchiquite and rongstockite from the Ceske Stredehori Mountains]. In Czech,Engl.summ. Acta Univ.Carolinae Geol.(Prague) 1-2,117-131.
* Ulrych, J., Pivec, E. & Rutsek, J. 1986. Spinel wnation in melilite rocks of the Ploucnice river region, Czechoslovakia. N. Jb. Mineral. Abh. 155, 129-146.
208 LAMPROPHYRES
" U1rych, J., Pivec, E., Povondra, P. & Rutsek, J. 1988. Perovskite from melilite rocks, Osecna complex, northern Bohemia, Czechoslovakia. N. lb. Mineral. Mh., 81-95.
U1rych)., Povondra,P.,Rotsek). & Pivec,E. 1988b.Melilitic and melilite-bearing subvolcanic rocks from the Ploucnice river region, Czechoslovakia. Acta Univ.Carolinae Geol. (Prague),2,195-231.
* Upton,B.GJ. 1965.The petrology of a camptonite sill in south GreenlandMeddr.Grpnland 169(11). @ Upton,B.GJ. 1973.Field excursion guide to the Carboniferous volcanic rocks of the Midland valley of
Scotland. Geol.Soc.Edinburgh, 46pp. Upton,B.GJ. 1974.The alkaline province of south-west Greenland. In: S0rensen(1974), qv, 221-238. Upton,B.GJ. 1982.Carboniferous to Pennian volcanism in the stable foreland. In: Sutherland (1982), qv,
255-76. Upton,B.GJ., Aspen,P. & Chapman,N.A. 1983.The upper mantIe and deep crust beneath the British Isles:
evidence from inclusions in volcanic rocksJ.Geol.Soc.Lond. 140, 105-121. * Upton,B.GJ. & Emeleus,C.H. 1987. Mid-Proterozoic alkaline magmatism in southern Greenland: the
Gardar province In: Fitton & Upton (1987), qv, 449-471. *' Upton,B.GJ.,Emeleus,C.H. & Beckinsale,R.D. 1984.Petrology of the Nortern East Greenland Tertiary Flood Basalts: evidence from Hold with Hope and Wollaston Foreland. l.Petrol.25, 151-184.
" Upton,B.GJ. & Thomas,J.E. 1973.Precambrian potassic ultramafic rocks: South Greenland. l.Petrol.14, 509-534.
* Urry,W.D. & Holmes,A. 1941.Age determinations of Carboniferous basic rocks of Shropshire and Colonsay.Geol.M ag .78,45-61.
* Uto, K., Hirai, H., Goto, K. & Arai, S. 1987. K-Ar ages of carbonate- and mantIe-nodule bearing lamprophyre dikes from Shingu, central Shikoku, southwest Japan. Geochem. l. 21,283-290.
t Uvad'ev,L.1. 1980.[Riphean alkali magmatism in the Kandalakish graben]Dokl.Akad.Nauk.SSSR. 254(16),1435-6.
Val'ter,A.A. & Yeremenko,G.K. 1973.[Genesis and composition of augite megacrysts from camptonite dikes of the eastern Azov region]. In Russian,Engl.summDopov.AkadNauk.ukr.SSR Ser.B, 10,873-879.
" Val'ter,A.A. & Yeremenko,G.K. 1974.Megacrysts of alkalic feldspar in camptonite of the Azov region. Dokl.Acad.Sci.USSR Earth Sci.Sect.217,129-l32.
Vaniman,D.,Laughlin,A.W. & G1adney,E.S. 1985.Navajo minettes in the Cerros de las Mujeres,New MexicoEarth Planet.Sci.Lett. 74,69-80.
* Van Schmus,W.R. 1971.Ages of lamprophyre dikes and of the Mongowin pluton,north shore of Lake Huron,Ontario. CanJ Earth Sci.8,1203-1209.
* Van Zijl,PJ. 1962.The geology,structure and petrology of the alkaline intrusions of Kalkfeld and Okorusus. Ann.Univ.Stellenbosch,Ser.A, 37, 237-340.
" Vardabasso,S. 1928.11amprofJri della provincia petrografica di Predazzo.An.R.Scuola Ingegn.Padova 4,1-24.
* Vartiainen,H.,Kresten,P. & Kafkas,Y. 1978.Alkaline lamprophyres from the SokIi complex,northern Finland. Bull.Geol.Soc.Finland 50(1-2),59-68.
Vecchi,G.de.,1966.1 filoni basici ed ultrabasici dell' Altipiano di Tonezza.Mem. Inst.Geol.Mineral.Univ. Padova 25,58pp.
Vejnar,Z. 1975. Hornblendes and problems ofrecrystallisation of gabbroic rocks. Lithos 8, 59-68. #" Velde,D. 1967.Sur un lamprophyre hyperalcalin potassique. La minette de Sisco(Ile de Corse).
Bull.Soc.Fr. Mineral. Crist. 90,214-223. Velde,D. 1968aA new occurrence of prideriteMineral.Mag.36,867-870. Velde,D. 1968b.Les transfonnations de l'olivine dans les lamprophyres et lamproites.Bull.Soc.Geol.Fr.
10(5), 601-612. #" Velde,D. 1969Les micas des lamprophyres: kersantites,minettes et lamproites. Bull.Soc.Fr.Mineral.Crist.
92, 203-223. * Velde,D. 1970.Remarques sur la nomenclature des minettes.CR.Sommaire seances Soc.Geol.Fr.6,222-223. " Velde,D. 1971a.Les lamprophyres a feldspath alcalin et biotite: minettes et roches voisines.
Contrib.Mineral.Petrol. 30,216-239 . .. Velde,D. 1971b.Les kersantites: etude des lamprophyres 11 plagioclase et biotite. BulI.Soc.Fr.Mineral.Crist.
94,411-426 . .. Velde,D. 1971c.A note on an analcite-bearing lamproite from Devonshire.Geol.Mag.l08,201-204 . .. Velde,D. 1975.Annalcolite-Ti phlogopite-diopside-analcite-bearing lamproites from Smoky Butte,Montana
Am.Mineral.60,566-573 . .. Velde,D. & Toomon,J. 1970.La camptonite de San Feliu de Buxalleu.Bull.Soc.Fr.Mineral.Crist. 93,
482-487.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 209
Velde,D. & Yoder,H.S. 1976.The chemical compostion of melilite-bearing eruptive rocks. Caminst.Wash. Yrbk.75, 574-580.
Velde,D. & Yoder,H.S. 1977. Melilite and melilite-bearing igneous rocks.Caminst.Wash.Yrbk.76,478485. # Vendl,M. 1926.Gangesteine aus dem Nephelinsyenitstock von Ditro.Math.Termegzellud ertesito Budapest
43,215-243. * Venturelli,G.,Capedri,S.,Battistini,G.di,Crawford,A.,Kogarko,L.N. & Celestini,S. 1984a.The ultrapotassic
rocks from southeastern Spain. Whos 17,37-54. * Venturelli,G.,Thorpe,R.S.,Dal Piaz,G.V.,Del Moro,A. & Potts,PJ. 1984b.Petrogenesis of calc-alkaline,
shoshonitic and associated ultrapotassic Oligocene volcanic rocks from the northwestern A1ps,Italy. Contrib.Mineral.Petrol.86, 209-220.
* Venturelli, G., Mariani, E.S., Foley, S.F., Capedri, S. & Crawford, AJ. 1988. Petrogenesis and conditions of formation of Spanish lamproitic rocks. Can. Mineral. 26, 67-79.
* Vila,J-M.,Hernandez,J. & Velde,D. 1974.Sur la presence d'un filon de roche lamproYtique recoupant Ie flysch de type Guerroch entre Azzaba et Hamman-Meskoutine,dans I'est de Constantinois. C.RAcad.Sci. Paris Ser.D 278,2589-2592. * Villar,L.M.,Pezzutti,N.E. & de Svetliza,S.S. 1981.Las kimberlites micaceas de Los Alisos,Sierras Subandinas de Salta. Significado geol6gico-econ6micaActas8th Congr.GeolArgentina IV,903-919.
Villar Favre,J.F.,Gonzalez,R. & Toselli,A. 1973.Los lampr6firos intrusivos en el granito de la Cuesta de Miranda. Acta GeolLilloana 12(3), p.37.
t Villaseca,C.,Lopez Garcia,J.A.,Nuez,J.de la & UbanelI,A.G. 1983.Contribuici6n aI estudio de los diques camptonfticos heteromorfos com subfacies ocelares y de diatrema asociados, Sierra de la Paramera de Avila. Rev.Materiaies Procesos Geol. 1,103-118.
* Villaseca,C. & Nuez,J. 1986.Diques camptonfticos en el Sistema Central Espailol. Estud.Geol.42, 69-78. * Vincent,E.A. 1953. Hornblende-lamprophyre dykes of basaltic parentage from the Skaergaard area, E.
Greenland. QJ.Geol.SocLond.l09,2l-50. # Vishnevskii, S.A., Dolgov, Y.A. & Sobolev, N.V. 1986.Lamproites of the Talakhtakh diatreme on the
eastern slope of the Anabar Shield. Sov.Geol.Geophys. 27(8),15-24. * Visser,J.NJ. 1964.Analyses of rocks, minerals and ores.Geol.Surv.SAfr. Dept.Mines Handbook 5. * Viterbo,C. & Zanettin,B. 1959.1 filoni lamprofrrici dell' Alto Baltoro.Mem.Acad.Patavina Class Sci.Mat.
Nat.71,3-39. tVladykin,N.V. 1985. [First discovery of lamproites in the USSR1.DokIAkadNauk SSSR 280(7),718-722 Vlasov,K.A.,Kuz'menko,M.Z. & Es'kova,E.M. 1966. The Lovozero alkali massif Oliver & Boyd,
Edinburgh, 627pp. * Vogel,T.A. & Wilbrand,J.T. 1978.Coexisting acid and basic melts:geochemistry of a composite dyke.
I.Ceol. 86.353-371. * Vollmer,R.,Ogden,P.,Schilling,J.G.,Kingsley,R.H. & Waggoner,D.G. 1984.Nd and Sr isotopes in
ultrapotassic volcanic rocks from the Leucite Hills,Wyoming.Contrib.Mineral.Petrol.87,359-368. Von Eckermann,H. 1928. HAmrongite,a new Swedish alkaline mica lamprophyre. Fennia 50 (13). * Von Eckermann,H. 1948.The alkaline district of Aln6 Island.Sveriges Geol.Unders.36. * Von Eckermann,H. 1958.The alkaline and carbonatitic dykes of the A1n6 formation on the mainland NW of
A\n6 Island. Kungl.Svenska velleriskapsakademiem handlinger fjarde serien band 7(2),61pp. * Von Eckermann,H. 1963.Contributions to the knowledge of the alkaline dikes of the A1n6 region.
Ark.Mineral.Geol. 3(12), 259-275 & 521-535. Von Eckermann,H. 1966a.Progress of research on the Alno carbonatite. In: Tuttle & Gittins(I966), qv, 3-32. Von Eckermann,H. 1966b.The age relations between the aln(jjte dykes at Aln6 and the sovite pegmatites,and
the possibility of inflammable gas beneath the alkalic diatremesArkiv.Mineral.Geol.4(5),paper 12,369-375.
Von Eckermann.H. 1967.A comparison of Swedish, African and Russian kimberlites. In: Wyllie(1967), qv, 302-11.
* Von Eckermann,H. 1968.The chemical and optical properties of some minerals of the Aln6 alkaline rocks. Arkiv.Mineral.Geol.5,93-210
von Sauer, A. 1893. Der Granitit von Durbach im n6rdlichen Schwarzwalde und seine Grenzfazies von Glimmersyenit (Durbachit). Mill.Bad.Geol.Landesanstalt 2, 231-275.
Vyalov,O.S.& Sobolev,V.S. 1959.Gaussberg,Antarctica. Int.Geol.Rev.l(7),3040. * Wade,A. & Prider,R.T. 1940.The leucite-bearing rocks of the W.Kimberley area,W.Australia.
QJ.Geol.Soc.Land. 96,39-98. Wade, F.B. & Oates, F. 1938. Explanation of Degree Sheet No. 52 (Dodoma). Short Pap. Geol. Div. Dept.
Lands and& Mines Tanganyika 17, 58pp.
210 LAMPROPHYRES
• Wagner,C. & Velde,D. 1985.Mineralogy of two peralkaline,arfvedsonite-bearing minettes.A new occurrence of Zn-rich chromite. Bull.Mineral. 108,173-187.
* Wagner,C. & Velde,D. 1986a.Lamproites in North Vietnam: a re-examination of cocitesJ.Geol.94,770-76. * Wagner,C. & Velde,D. 1986b.The mineralogy of K-richterite-bearing lamproites. Am.Mineral.71,17-37. * Wagner,C. & Velde,D. 1987. Aluminous spinels in lamproites: occurrence and probable significance.
Am.Mineral. 72,689-696. • Wagner,P.A. 1912.On an interesting dyke intrusion in the upper Waterbeg system.Tr.Geol.Soc.S.Africa
15,26-30. Wagner,P.A. 1914. The Diamond Fields of South Africa. Transvaal Leader, Johannesberg. • Wahlgren,C.H. & Kahr,A.M. 1977.Mica-Iamprophyres in western Varmland,SW Sweden. Geol.Foren.
Forh.99,291-295. Wakhaloo, S.N. 1967. On the nature of volcanic eruption and of differentiation of the Girnar igneous
complex, Junagarh, Kathiawar peninsula, India. Proc.Sympos.Upper Mantle Project, Hyberabad,430-449. NatGeophys.Res. InstIndia.
• Waidman,M.A.,McCandless,T.E. & Dummeu,H.T. 1987.Geology and mineralogy of the Twin Knob #1 lamproite, Pike County,Arkansas. Spec.Pap.Geol.Soc.Am.215, 205-216.
Waidmann,L. 1935.Ober eine Minette mit Agirin und Alkalihornblende im Nordmllhren. Verhandl.Geol. Bundesanstalt, 141-144.
Walker,F. 1921.A monchiquite dyke in Lauderdale.Tr. Geol.SocEdinburgh 11,349-350. • Walker,F. 1927.The igneous geology of Ardsheal Hill,Argyllshire.Tr.R.Soc.Edinburgh 55,147-157. • Walker,F. 1949.The paragenesis of a hornblende lamprophyre from Bellville.Tr.Geol.Soc.SAfr. 32,
189-194. Walker,G.P.L.& Leedal,G.P. 1954.The Barnesmore complex,Co.Donegal.Sci.Proc.R.Soc.Dublin 26,
207-243. Walker,G.P.L. & Ross,J.V. 1955.A xenolithic monchiquite dyke near Glenfmnan, Inverness shire.GeoIMag.
91,463472. • Walker,K.R. & Mond,A. 1971.Mica lamprophyre (alnOite) from Radok Lake, Prince Charles
Mountains,Antarctica. RecAust.Bur.Mineral.Resour.Geol.Geophys. 19711108. Walker,T.L. & Parsons,A.L. 1927.The contact phenomena of the nepheline syenites of Port
Coldwell,Ontario. Un/v. Toronto Studies Geol.Ser.24,28-32. Wallace,R.C. 1975.Mineralogy and petrology of xenoliths in a diatreme from South WestJand,N.Z.
Contrib.Mineral.Petrol.49,191-199. Walter,P. 1950. Das ostende des basischen GertGesteinzugeszuges Ivrea-Verbano und de angrenzenden Teile
der Tessiner Wurzelzone. Schweiz.MineraI.Petrogr.Mitt. 30, 1-144. Walton,BJ. 1965.Sanerutian appinitic rocks and Gardar dykes and diatremes,N of Narssarssuaq.
Bull.Gr;nlands Geol.Unders.57. Walton,BJ. 1966.Carbonatite-lamprophyre dykes of Mesozoic age.Bull.Gr;nlands Geol.Unders. 62,37-38. * Waiton,BJ. & Arnold,A.R. 1970.Plutonic nodules in lamprophyric carbonatite dykes from
Frederikshaab,SW Greenland. Meddr.Gr;nland 190(S),26pp,and Bull.Gr;nl.Geol.Unders. 91,1-25. Warren, J.R., 1956. A study of magnetic anomalies associated with ultrabasic dykes in the Western Kentucky
fluorspar district. BullKentucky Geol.Surv. 19, SerIX, 38pp. • Washington,H. 1917.Chemical analyses of igneous rocks.U.S.G.S.ProfPap.99. Waters,A. 1927.Concerning the differentiation of a lamprophyric magma at Corbaley Canyon,Washington.
J.Geol.35,158-170. Waters,F.G. 1987.A suggested origin of MARIO xenoliths in kimberlites by high pressure crystallisation of
an ultrapotassic rock such as lamproite.Contrib.Mineral.Petrol.95,523-533. • Watkeys,M.K. & Armstrong,R.A. 1985.The importance of being alkaline - deformed late Archaean
lamprophyric dykes,Central zone,Limpopo BeltTr.Geol.Soc.SAfr.88,195-206. @ Watson,J. 1975. The Lewisian complex. Spec.Rept.Geol.SocLond.6, 15-29. Watson,J. 1984. The ending of the Caledonian orogeny in Scotland. J.Geol. Soc. Lond. 141, 193-214. • Watson,K.D. 1955.Kimberlite at Bachelor Lake, QuebecAm. Mineral 40,565-579. * Watson,K.D. 1957.Hornblende lamprophyre dykes from SW Lesuer township,Ontario.Can.Mineral.6,15-30 Watson,K.D. 1967a. Kimberlite pipes of northeastern Arizona. In: Wyllie (1967), qv, 261-268. Watson,K.D. 1967b.Kimberlites of eastern North America. In: Wylie (1967), qv, 312-322. Watson,K.D., Bruce,G.S.W. & Hailaday,L.B. 1978. Kimberlitic dyke in Keith township, Ontario.
Can.Mineral. 16,97-102. • Watt,W.S. 1966.Chemical analyses from the Gardar igneous province,S.Greenland. Rep.Geol.Surv.
Greenland 6,92pp. • Watterson,J. 1968.Plutonic development of the Ilordleq area,part 2:1ate kinematic basic
BIBLIOGRAPHY 211
dykes.Metidr.Gr(mland 185(3); also Gr;mlands Geol.Unders. 70, l04pp. Watznauer,A. 1964.Der heutige Stand des Lamprophyrproblems in der Lausitz.Geologie 13 (H6I7),813-820. * Webb, D.R. & Kerrich, R. 1988. An Archean ultramafic lamprophyre, Yellowknife: implications for
tectonics and source regions. COnlrib.Geol. Northwest Territories 3, 115-122. Wedepohl, K.H. 1978. Handbook of geochemistry. Springer-Verlag, Berlin. Weed,W.H. & Pirsson,L.V.1896.Geology of the Castle Mountains mining district. Bull.U.S.G.S. 139. Weller,S. & St. Clair,S. 1928. Geology of StGenevieve Country, Missouri. Missouri.Bur.Geol.Mines 2nd
Ser. 22, 352pp. Wellman,P. 1973.Early Miocene potassium-argon age for the Fitzroy lamproites of W.Australia. J.Geol.Soc.
Aust. 19(4), 471-474. Wellman,P. & Cooper,A. 1971.Potassium-argon ages of some New Zealand lamprophyre dikes near the
Alpine fault. N.Z. J.Geol.Geophys.14(2),341-350. Wellman,P.,Cundari,A. & McDougall,I. 1970.Potassium-argon ages from leucite-bearing rocks from NSW.
J.Proc.R.SocNSW 103,103-107. @ Wells,A.K. & Bishop,A.C. 1955.An appinitic facies associated with certain granites in the Channel Isles.
Q.J.Geol. SocLond. 111,143-166. * Wells,R.C. 1937.Analyses of rocks and minerals from the laboratory of the USGS, 1914-36Bull.U.S.G.S.
878, 134pp. * Wendlandt,R.F. 1977.Barium-phlogopite from Haystack Butte,Highwood Mountains,Montana. Carn.
Inst.Wash.Yrbk.76,534-539. Wendlandt,R.F. 1984. An experimental and theoretical analysis of partial melting in the system
KAlSi04-CaO-MgO-Si02-Si02 and applications to the genesis of potassic magmas, carbonatites and kimberlites. In: Kornprobst (1984), qv, 359-370.
Westoll,N.D.S. & Miller,J.A. 1969.The age of some kentallenite intrusions in Argyl1.Scott.J.Geol.5,l1-14. Whittingham,J.K. 1959. Brief explanation of the geology, Quarter Degree Sheet 215 Iringa. Geol.Surv.
Tanganyika 1:125,000 map. * Wierzcholowski,B. 1977.[Dyke-rocks of the Klodzo-Zloty stock granitoid massif]. In Polish,Eng1.summ.
Geol.Sudetica 12(2),7-28. * Wierzcholowski,B. 1979. [petrological and chemical study of the minette from S tojkow ,Middle Sudetes J. In
Polish, Eng1.summArch.Mineral.(Warsaw )35(2),67 -77. Wilkinson, H.E. 1988a. Bendigo geology. In: Jones (1988), qv, 17-21. Wilkinson, H.E. 1988b. Bendigo reef nomenclature. In: Jones (1988), qv, 22-27. Wilkinson,J.F.G. 1977. Analcime phenocrysts in a vitrophyric analcimite - primary or secondary?
Contrib.Mineral.Petrol.64,1-11. Wilkinson, P. 1986. SYSTAT: the system/or statistics. Systat Inc., Evanston, n... Willemse,J. 1937.0n the old granite of the Vredefort region and some of its associated rocks.
Tr.Geol.Soc.SAfr. 40,43-119. Williams,D. 1923.The Cronkley mica lamprophyres.ProcLiverpool Geol.Soc.13,323-334. Williams,G.H. 1888. The peridotites of the Cortlandt series on the Hudson River near Peekskill. Am.J.Sci.,
3rd Ser., 31, 26-31. Williams,H.1890.The geology of ArkansasAnn.Rep.Geol.SurvArkansasfor 1890,vo1.II. * Williams,H. 1936.Pliocene volcanoes of the Navajo-Hopi countryBull.Geol.SocAm.47,111-172. Williams,H.,Tumer,FJ. & Gilbert,C.M. 1982.Petrography. (2nd Edn.)Freeman,San Fransisco, 626pp. Williams,M.Y. & Dyer,W.S. 1930.Geology of southern Alberta and SW Saskatchewan.
Mem.Geol.Surv.Can. 168,78-80. Willmann,K. 1920. Die Redwitzite, eine neue Gruppe von granitischen Lamprophyren. Z.Dtsch.Geol.
Gesellschaft 71 (1/2),1-33. Wilshire,H.E., Meyer, C.E., Nakata,J.K., Calk,L.C., Shervais J.W., Nielson,J.E. & Schwarzman, E.C.
1989. Mafic and ultramafic xenoliths from volcanic rocks of the Western United States. USGS. Prof Pap. 1443, 179pp.
Wilson, A.E. & Gilligan,A. 1924. The basic dykes and sills of the Howgill Fells. Proc.Yorks.Geol.Soc. 21,59-70.
Wilson, H.E. 1972. Regional Geology of Northern Ireland. HMSO, Belfast. Wilson, J.S.G. 1886. Explanation of sheet 87. Mem.Geol.Surv. GB. * Wilson,N.W. 1965.Geology and mineral resources of part of the Gola forests, south-eastern Sierra Leone.
Bull.Geol.Surv.Sierra Leone 4. Wimmenauer, W. 1966. The eruptive rocks and carbonatites of the Kaiserstuhl, Germany. In: Tuttle & Gutins
(1966), qv, 183-204. Wimmenauer,W. 1972.Die Lamprophyre des Schwarzwaldes.Fortschr.Mineral.50,34-37.
212 LAMPROPHYRES
Wimmenauer,W. 1973a.Granites et lamprophyres.BuIl.Soc.Geol.Fr.15(3),195-198. * Wimmenauer,W. 1973b. Lamprophyre,Semilamprophyre und anchibasaltische Ganggesteine. Fortschr.
Mineral. 51,3-67. Wimmenauer,W. 1974.The alkaline province of central Europe and France. In: Sf<lrensen(1974), qv, 238-271. * Wimmenauer,W. 1976.Lamprophyres and associated rocks in the dike suite of the Dikeos monzonite,Kos.
Ann.Geol.Pays.Hell.28,427-435. * Wimmenauer,W. & Hahn-Weinheimer,P. 1966.Geochemische und petrographische Kriterien fiir die
Herkunft von Kersantiten und MinettenN.Jb.Mineral.Mh.7,201-220. Winchester,J.A. 1988. Later Proterozoic Stratigraphy of the Northern Atlantic Regions. B1ackie, Glasgow,
279pp. @ Windom,K.E. & Boettcher,A.L. 1980.Mantle metasomatism and the kimberlite-lamprophyre association:
evidence from an eclogite nodule from Roberts Victor mine,S.AfricaJ.Geol. 88, 705-712. * Witkind,I.1. 1969.Clinopyroxenes from acidic,intermediate and basic rocks,Little Belt Mountains,Montana.
Am.Mineral.54, 1118-1138. * Witkind,I.J. 1970.Composite dikes in the Little Belt Mountains,Central Montana.U.S.G.S.Prof.Pap.
700-C,82-88. * Witkind,I.J. 1973.1gneous rocks and related mineral deposits of the Barker quadrangle,Little Belt
Mountains,Montana. U.S.G.S. Prof.Pap.752,l-58. Wolff,J.E. 1929.Mount Monadnock,Vermont-a syenite hillJ.Geol.37,l-16. @? Wolff,J.E. 1938.1gneous rocks of the Crazy Mtns.,Montana.Bull.Geol.SocAm.49,1569-1625. ,.. Woodland,B.G. 1962.Lamprophyric dykes of the Burke area,VermontAmMineral.47,l094-111O. Woods,M.J. 1976.Fractionation and origin of the Highwood Mountain volcanicsNorthwest GeoI.5,l-9. ,.. Woodward,L.A. 1970.Differentiation trends of spessartite dykes,Sandia Mountains,New Mexico. f.Geol.
78,741-745. Woolley, A.R. 1987. Alkaline Rocks and Carbonatites of the World. Part 1: North and South America.
British Museum (Natural History), London, 216pp. ,.. Woolley, A.R. & Jones, G.C. 1987. The petrochemistry of the northern part of the Chilwa alkaline
province, Malawi. In: Fitton & Upton (1987), qv, 335-356. * Woussen,G. 1970.La geologie du complex ignee du Mont Royal.Can.Mineral. 10,432-451. Wright,A.E. & Bowes,D.R. 1968.Formation of explosion breccias.Bull.volc.32,15-32. * Wright,A.E. & Bowes,D.R. 1979.Geochemistry of the appinite suite. In: Caledonian of the British Isles-
Reviewed (eds.Harris A.L.et a1.) Spec.Pub.Geol.SocLond. 8,699-704. WrightJ.B. 1966. Olivine nodules in phonolite. Nature 210, 519. Wright,J.B. 1969. Olivine nodules in trachyte. Nature 223, 285-286. Wrob\ewski,T. 1974.[Geo\ogic and structural characterisation of the location of acidic lamprophyre in
Sierakow near DaleszyceJ. In Polish,Eng!.summ.Pol. Inst.Geol.Biul.275,95-112. Wyllie, P.J. 1967. Ultramafic and Related Rocks. Wiley,New York. Wyllie, PJ. 1989. The genesis of kimberlites and some low-Si02, high-alkali magmas. Spec. Publ. Geol.
Soc. Aust. 14, 603-615. Wyman, D.A. & Kerrich, R. 1988a. Alkaline magmatism, major structures and gold deposits: implications
for greenstone belt gold metallogeny. Econ. Geol. 83,454-461. Wyman, D.A. & Kerrich, R. 1988b. Lamprophyres a source of gold. Nature 332, 209-210. * Wyman, D.A. & Kerrich, R. 1989a. Archean lamprophyres of the Superior province, Canada: distribution,
petrology and geochemical characteristics. J.Geophys.Res. 94 (84), 4667-4696. * Wyman, D.A. & Kerrich, R. 1989b. Archean shoshonitic lamprophyres associated with Superior Province
gold mineralization: distribution, tectonic setting, noble metal abundance and significance for gold mineralization. Econ.GeolMonograph 6, 66\-667.
,.. Yagi,K.,1shikawa,H. & Kojima,M. 1975.Petrology of a lamprophyre sheet in Tanegashima Is.,Kagoshima prefecture,Japan. J JapAssocMineral.Petrol.Econ.Geol.70,213-224.
* Yagi,K. & Matsumoto,H. 1966.Note on leucite-bearing rocks from the Leucite Hills,Wyoming. J .Fac.Sci.Hokkaido Univ,Ser.IV, Geol.Mineral. 13,301-312.
Yen,T.P. 1985.The so-called lamprophyres of TaiwanActa Geol.Taiwanica 23,9-18. Yeremenko,G.K. 1968.[Essexite xenoliths in the monchiquites of the Azov regionJ. In Russian, Eng!. summ.
DopovAkadNauk.Ukr .RSR, Ser .B,7,590-593. Yeremenko,G.K. & Shvakova,A.A. 1969.[Titanium-bearing garnet from the xenoliths of monchiquite dikes
of the Azov sea areaJ. DopovAkadNauk.ukr .RSR.,Ser.B,ll,971-974. Yoder,H.S. 1979.Meli1ite-bearing rocks and related lamprophyres. In: Evolution of the Igneous Rocks:50th
Anniversary Perspectives (edH.S.Yoder),391-411.Princetown Univ.Press. Yoder,H.S. & Tilley,C.E. 1962. Origin of basalt magmas. f.Petrol. 3, 343-532.
BmLIOGRAPHY 213
Yoder,H.S. & Velde,D. 1976. Importance of alkali content of magma yielding melilite-bearing rocks. Carnlnst. Wash. Yrbk. 75,580-585.
Yoshizawa,H. & Ishizaka,K. 1961.A structural and genetical study of the lamprophyre of Mt.Hiei,Kyoto, Japan. Kyoto Univ.Coll.Sci.Mem.Ser.B, 28(2),147-158.
Yur'yev,L.D. 1967a[Kaersutite and some secondary changes in lamprophyre near village of KhlebodaravkaJ. In Ukranian, Engl. summ. DopovAkad.Nauk.Ukr.RSR,ser.B,10, 912-916
Yur'yev,L.D. 1967b.[Saponite from the lamprophyres of the Azov region). In Russian,Engl.summ. Mineral.Sborn. (L'vov. Gos. Univ.). 21(3),297-9.
* Zalutski,V.V. 1962.[Lamprophyres of central part of auriferous Lena regionJ.Geoll geofiz.SSSR, 5,44-55. Zartman,R.E.,Brock,M.R.,Heyl,A.V. & Thomas H.H. 1967.K-Ar and Rb-Sr ages of some alkalic intrusive
rocks from central and eastern United StatesAm.l. Sci. 265,848-870. * Zavaritsky,A.N. 1935.[The lamprophyres of Magnitnaya Mountain and related rocks). In Russian. Trav.
Inst.PetrogrLoewinson-Lessing.Acad.Sci.USSR,5,115-126. See Mineral. Abstr. 6,p.322. Zezza,V. 1%9.Filoni diabasici e lamprofirici nel granito del BielleseAtti Soc.ltal.SciNat.MineraI.Civ.St.
Nat.Milano 109(4),511-538. t Zhuykova,M.P. & Bogacheva,L.D. 1968.[Biotite lamprophyres of the Chelyabinsk-Alapayensk
volcanogenic zone,E.Slope ofUraIsJ. In Russian. In: [Volcanism in the UralsJ, 187-192. Akad.Nauk.SSSR Ural.Filial. Inst. Geol.Geokhim,Sverdlovsk.
Zimmerle,W. 1958.Die Iamprophyrischen Ganggesteine des Marlsburgplutons im siidwestlichen Schwarzwald Ber Naturforsch.Ges. Freiburg. i.Br.48,175-230.
Zimmerle,W. 1'l77.Sphlirische Texturen in Lamprophyren aus der kristallinen Umrahmung des Oberrheingrabens. Oberrhein.Geol.Abh.26(1-2),55-113.
Zujovic J. 1890. Les lamprophyres de Serbie. Belgrade Ann.Geol.p.B.lXfasc.2, 76-168.
Appendix A: Abbreviations and Symbols
Explanation: Chemical elements are referred to by
standard symbols (Ba, Ce, Cr, etc.). Measurement units also have standard
symbols (cm, ha, Ian, etc.) Mineral names have two letters, starting
with an initial capital letter (coined to avoid duplication with chemical element symbols). The only exceptions are Cpx and Opx, used because of their already widespread adoption. Normative minerals have the same abbreviations as modal minerals, but are italicised and in lower-case, e.g. ab, an, cm, qz.
Rock-names and other terms have more than two letters, all in lower case.
Lamprophyre varieties have 2/3 letters and are in CAPITALS (e.g. AC), following Fig.1.2, App.B.
Compound names are hyphenated e.g. grt-porph = granite-porphyry, Ot-gran = garnet-granulite, Sp-Ihz = spinellherzolite; they may include element symbols, e.g.Cr-Di = chrome-diopside.
Aa adularia Ab albite AB bostonite (App.B) abs absarokite (App.B) Ac analcime AC camptonite (Fig. 1.2; App.B) AD doleritic AL (Fig. 1.3) Ad andalusite Ae aegirine(-augite) M alkali feldspar ag agpaicity index =
molar {N~O+K20)/Al20:! Ah anhydrite Ai almandine ak normative akermanite AL alkaline lamprophyre (App.B) AM monchiquite (Fig. 1.2; App.B) Am amphibole amph amphibolite An anorthite andes andesite ano anorthosite Ao anorthoclase AO ocellus in AL Ap apatite apl aplite
App. ark AS As assoc. At ban bas Bi By CA CAL Cb cbt Cc CC CE Ch C.1. Ci CK CM em cong CP Cpx CS Ct cum CV D.1.
Di dio DI dlr dun ecl En Ep Fez.0:3* FeU* fels fen Fo Fp Fs G1..n
Oa gbr gdms ge glm
Appendix arkose sannaite (Fig. 1.2; App.B) Association (Table 2.1) associated with actinolite banatite basalt biotite-phlogopite baryte appinite (Fig. 1.2; App.B) calc-alkaline lamp (App.B) carbonate (Cc, Dl, etc.) carbonatite calcite malchite (App.B) kentallenite (Fig. 1.2; App.B) chromite colour index (modal mafics cordierite kersantite (Fig.1.2; App.B) minette (Fig. 1.2; App.B) corundum conglomerate porphyry (App.B) clinopyroxene spessartite (Fig.l.2; App.B) chlorite cumulate vogesite (Fig. 1.2; App.B) Thomton-Tuttle differentiation index: qz + ab + or + ne + Ic diopside diorite, microdiorite dolomite (mineral) dolerite dunite eclogite enstatite epidote/clinowisite total Fe as Fez. 0:3 total Fe as FeU felsite fenite forsterite feldspar (alkali or plagioclase) ferrosilite garnet groups of Dawson & Stephens (1975) billion years (or gallium) gabbro groundmass normative gehlenite glimmerite
APPENDICES 215
gns gneiss MORB mid-ocean-ridge basalt Gr grossular garnet Mt magnetite and iron-spinels grdi granodiorite Mtn. mountain gran granulite Ne nepheline grt granite Ne-sye nepheline syenite Gt gamet ns normative Na2Si03 Hb hornblende Occ occurrence hfls hornfels Og oligoclase HFSE high field-strength element OIB ocean-island (alkali) basalt
(e.g. P, Zr, Nb, Th) 01 olivine Hm haematite oliv olivinite HREE heavy rare-earth (Er to Lu) Opx orthopyroxene hrz harzburgite Or orthoclase n ilmenite peg pegmatite int intergrowth (two or more perid peridotite
entries indicates mutuality) Pg pargasite intr intrusion POE platinum-group element K1 Group 1 (mica-poor) KIL (Ru,Rh,Pd,Os,Ir,Pt) K2 Group 2 (mica-rich) KIL Ph phlogopite ka normative KAlSi04 (kalsilite) phen phenocryst Kf K-feldspar phon phonolite KIL kimberlite (Fig. 1.2; App.B) PI plagioclase feldspar ks normative K:tSi03 Po pyrope gamet Kt kaersutite porph porphyry (App.B) KU rock transitional between porpht porphyrite (App.B)
kimberlite and aillikite ppb parts per billion fa normative Ca2Si04 (lamite) ppm parts per million lamp (L) lamprophyre Pr prehnite Lc leucite Ps pseudoleucite LC cocite family (lamproites psm psammite
transition to minettes: App.B) pub!. published LF fitzroyite lamproite (App.B) Pv perovskite 1hz lherzolite Px pyroxene LILE large-ion lithophile element pxnt pyroxenite
(e.g. K,Rb,Sr,Ba,Cs) Py pyrite U jumillite lamproite (App.B) qqz quartzite LL lamproite (Pig. 1.2; App.B) Qz quartz LO olivine-lamproite (App.B) Rc richterite LREE light rare-earth (La to Nd) REE rare-earth element 1st limestone rhy rhyolite LW wyomingite lamproite (App.B) Ru rutile Ma million years Sa sanidine mac macrocryst/megacryst sch schist MARID Mica-Amphibole-Rutile- Sd sodalite, nosean, haUyne
nmenite-Diopside inclusions serp serpentine Mc monticelIite shonk shonkinite MDA multigroup linear shosh shoshonite (App.B)
discriminant analysis Sl sillimanite Me melilite Sp magnesian spinel metd metamorphosed sst sandstone mg magnesium-number St staurolite
(mole % Mg![Mg+Pe2]: 65-80 sye syenite, micro syenite for primary (App.B) magtna§) Th thompsonite
mg# mg with molar Pe3/[Pe3+Pe2] ting tinguaite normalized to lamprophyre TNT Ti-Nb-Ta, referring to -ve ratio of 55% (Table 5.1) anomalies on spidergrams
mig migmatite Tr tremolite-actinolite monz monwnite trach trachyte
216 LAMPROPHYRES
UA aillikite (Fig. 1.2; App.B) var various UD damkjernite (Fig. 1.2; App.B) web websterite UL alnoite (Fig.1.2; App.B) weh wehrlite urn ultramafic Wo wollastonite UML ultramafic lamprophyre WR whole-rock
(Fig.1.2; App.B) xen xenolith!xenocryst UO ouachitite (Fig. 1.2; App.B) 'h.; zircon UP polzenite (Fig. 1.2; App.B) Ze zeolite minerals
Appendix B: Glossary of lamprophyres and ambiguous petrological terms
This glossary defines all known lamprophyric rock-names, and clarifies other terms whose definitions are obscure or controversial. Terms considered obsolete are *asterisked. Rock-names specifically approved by the lUGS Subcommission on the Systematics of Igneous Rocks (Streckeisen 1976, 1979; Le Maitre 1989) are in BOLD CAPITALS. Other definitions are based on the consensus in Johannsen (1938), S¢rensen (1974), Tornkeieff (1983), Nixon (1987, p.761) and Bates & Jackson (1989).
Cross-references to other entries below are in bold type. In the main text, enclosure of a cited term in "double quotes" indicates that the usage does not agree with this glossary.
Absarokite. The basic member of the shoshonite association. A mildly potassic basaltic rock composed of plagioclase and clinopyroxene ± olivine and minor K-feldspar. Type locality Absaroka, Wyoming, USA. [Definition after Joplin 1968).
Accidental. Applies to xenoliths and xenocrysts of country wall rocks caught up by an intrusion. Opposite of cognate (Table 6.1).
Ach'uaine hybrid suite. A suite of highly heterogeneous, olivine-homblende-biotite-rich rocks forming irregular, pipe-like bodies satellite to Caledonian granitoid plutons in Sutherland, Scotland. Range from ultramafic rocks (e.g. scyelite) to acidic rocks, with intermediate members formed by hybridisation of the two. Associated with calc-alkaline lamprophyre dykes, and closely related to the Appinite suite. Type locality Achu'aine, Sutherland, Scotland. The name means green field in Gaelic, and refers to the fertility of the soil over these bodies by comparison with the brown heath over the Moine psammite country-rocks.
Aillikite. See Table 1.1. Major variety of ultramafic lamprophyre consisting of combinations of forsteritic olivine, diopsidic pyroxenes, various amphiboles and phlogopite in a matrix of similar minerals with abundant primary carbonate and often minor perovskite, but little or no melilite or feldspathoids. Covers most rocks previously termed central complex kimberlite. Type locality Aillik Bay, Canada; named by Kranck (1939).
• Aiounite. An obscure local name for an augite-apatite-rich variety of perhaps hyalomonchiquite. Alkaline lamprophyres. A group of lamprophyres consisting of the rock-types camptonite,
monchiquite, sannaite, which correspond broadly to alkali basalts, basanites and nephelinites, but are considerably more enriched in volatile-elements (H20,C02, P, Cl) and to some extent in LILE elements (K, Rb, Ba, etc.)
Alkaline rock. An igneous rock carrying feldspathoids and/or soda pyriboles (aegirine, arfvedsonite, etc.), implying the presence of normative ne. lc.la and/or ac. ns . ks. [Definition after Woolley 1987).
ALNOITE. See Table 1.1. Major variety of ultramafic lamprophyre consisting of combinations of forsteritic olivine, diopsidic pyroxenes, various amphiboles and phlogopite in a matrix of similar minerals with abundant melilite and often minor perovskite, primary carbonates and/or feldspathoids. Type locality Alnll, Sweden; named by Von Eckermann (1948).
Amygdale. Genetic term for a particular type of globular structure formed by condensation of a late-stage hydrothermal fluid into pre-existing cavities formed by gas bubbles.
Anchibasaltic rock. Termed applied by Wimmenauer (1973b) to alkaline lamprophyres. Ankaratrite. A biotite-rich nephelinite, marking among the closest equivalents among volcanic rocks to
ultramafic lamprophyres (Section 7.3.4). The type rock from Madagascar has 01 10, Cpx 26, Bi 8, Ne 14, I112 (Johannsen 1938) and fits the present definition of ouachitite; an associated melilite-ankaratrite fits the definition of alniiite.
• Antsohite. An obscure local name for a lamprophyric dyke rock from Antsohy, Madagascar, consisting of phenocrysts of biotite in a groundmass of biotite, hornblende and interstitial quartz. Probably a feldspar-poor kersantite.
Appinite. See Section 7.1.1. Originally defined by Bailey & Maufe in 1916 as "plutonic equivalents of the hornblende vogesites and spessartites" (see Bailey 1960), but since used to refer to a panoply of mostly unrelated hornblende-phyric minor intrusions, ranging from gabbro to monzogabbro, diorite, syenite and even granodiorite. Appinitic has generally been used to imply the presence of coarse euhedral hornblendes and an association with more basic appinites. Restricted here to coarse-grained, K-rich, mafic equivalents of vogesites and spessartites, consisting essentially of abundant stumpy or prismatic hornblende ±
218 LAMPROPHYRES
clinopyroxene, in a matrix of plagioclase ± alkali feldspar, etc. The type appinites of Appin, Argyll (Scotland) are predominantly gabbroic, but many contain biotite and are more K-rich than nonnal gabbros.
Appinite suite. See Section 7.1.1. Tenn used in various previous senses, but here restricted to pipes and diatremes intimately associated with CAL dyke-swarms and granitoids. Covers the rock-types Ach'uaine hybrid, appinite, kentallenite, scyelite, as well as various hornblende ±biotite-rich ultramafic, monzonitic, granodioritic and syenitic rocks. Excludes the older and variably metamorphosed micTodiorite suite of D.I.Smith (1979), which in turn excludes the West Highland appinite suite of MacGregor & Kennedy (1931) - the latter was so named because of assumed relationships which are now known to be false (D.I.Smith 1979). See below for tenn suite.
• Aschaffite. An obscure local name for a xenocrystic variety of kersantite. Autolith. A cognate inclusion of rock (rounded or angular) in a host of distinct composition, both being
derived from a common parent magma (see Table 6.1). This is a more general definition than Nixon (1987), who uses the tenn specifically for spheres nucleated around fragments.
• Baltorite. An obscure local name applied to vogesites from the Baltoro Glacier, Karakorum, Pakistan. Battlemented. See castellated. Belt. A geographical cluster of igneous rock occurrences, fonning part of a province. A field is a
specific type. Analogous toformation in lithostratigraphical nomenclature. [Definition of Rock 1981). • Bergalite. An obscure local name coined by Soellner (1913) for a variety of polzenite. Berondrite (= foid mafraite). A hydrous theralite (foid gabbro), composed of kaersutite, titanaugite,
plagioclase, foid (mostly nepheline) ± biotite ± minor alkali feldspar. Named after Berondra, Madagascar. • Bizardite. An obscure local name coined by Stansfield (1923a) for ultramafic lamprophyres (mainly
aillikites) from lie Bizard, Montreal, Canada. The occurrence has proved controversial (cf. Raeside & Helmstaedt 1982; R.H.MitchellI983).
Bostonite. See Section 8.5-8.6. A useful term for often altered, mildly alkaline, porphyritic, leucocratic dyke rocks intimately associated with some camptonite-monchiquite dyke-suites. Corresponds in lUGS tenninology to porphyritic (biotite-hornblende) alkali feldspar trachyte or micro-alkali feldspar syenite. Si02 content c. 60--65%. Type locality Boston, Mass, USA. Grades with increasing CI into maenite.
Calc-alkaline lamprophyres. A group of lamprophyres consisting of the rock-types minette, vogesites, kersantite, spessartite, appinite and kentallenite, which correspond very roughly to andesites but are considerably enriched in volatile elements (H20, CO2_ F, CI), and in LILE and mafic-ultramafic elements (K, Rb, Ba, Mg, Cr, Ni, etc). More closely approximated geochemically by some shoshonites and absarokites.
CAMPTONITE. See Table 1.1. Major variety of alkaline lamprophyre, composed of combinations of forsteritic olivine, kaersutite, titanaugite and titanbiotite phenocrysts in a matrix of the same (minus olivine), with plagioclase and sometimes subordinate alkali feldspar and feldspathoids. Type locality Campton Falls, New Hampshire, USA; named by Hawes in 1878 and redefined by Rosenbusch.
• Camptospessartite. A confusing old name for camptonites from Lausitz, Gennany, meant to indicate their occurrence in a 'Pacific' province; some are probably not lamprophyres at all.
• Cancarixite. An obscure local name for a diopside-phlogopite-sanidine lamproite from Cancarix, Spain.
• Cascadite. An obscure local name coined by Pirsson for a variety of lamprophyre transitional between minette and lamproite, from Cascade Creek, Highwood Mtns., Montana, USA.
Castellated. Refers to the characteristic texture of biotite-phlogopite phenocrysts in many lamprophyres (especially minettes), in which the shape resembles the battlements of a castle. See Fig.3.2d.
• Cedricite. A leucite-diopside lamproite. Type locality Mt.Cedric, W.KimberJey, Western Australia. • Central complex kimberlite. S<;e Section 1.6.6. Term introduced by Dawson (1971,1980) and
fonnerly applied to aillikites occurring in carbonatite complexes. Recommended for abandonment by R.H.Mitchell (1970,1979,1986) and Dawson (1987,1989).
Cocite. See Fig.1.2. A local name coined by Lacroix for a olivine-diopside-phlogopite-sanidine-(Ieucite) rock from Coc Pia, North Vietnam, which Wagner & Velde (1986a) found to display some of the mineralogical characteristics of lamproites (e.g. leucite and magnetite), and some of minettes (e.g. no Ti-rich oxides or K-richterite). Applied here to all rocks transitional between minettes and lamproites, including those of Coc Pia, Sisco, Pendennis and Holsteinsborg (Table C4). These have low AI for minettes, and KIA! approaching unity, but do not carry the exotic mineralogy of true lamproites.
Cognate. Refers to phases which crystallized at some stage from the magma represented by their host rock; includes both assemblages which are in strict equilibrium with their host (phenocrysts, autoliths) and semi-cognate, high-P precipitates at greater depths. Opposite of foreign/accidental (Table 6.1).
APPENDICES 219
Composite dyke/sheet/sill. A body formed of two or more magma injections of distinct compositions such as lamprophyre and porphyry (cf. multiple). See Table 3.1.
Coppaelite. A local term for a rock composed of pyroxene, melilite and variable amounts of phlogopite. Probably identical with alnOite. Named after Coppaeli di Sotto, Umbria, Italy.
Cortlandtite. A hornblende-rich peridotite (olivine-hornblendite) which can be regarded as an ultramafic variety of appinite. Type locality Cortlandt complex, New York, USA. Named by Williams (1888) .
.. Cuselite. An obscure local name coined by Rosebusch for a variety of calc-alkaline lamprophyre intermediate between minette, vogesite, kersantite and spessartite, originally from Cusel, Saar, Germany.
Damkjernite (damtjernite). See Table 1.1. Rare variety of ultramafic lamprophyre consisting of combinations of forsteritic olivine, diopsidic pyroxenes, amphiboles and phlogopite in a matrix of similar minerals with abundant primary carbonates and often minor perovskite and/or feldspathoids, together with minor alkali feldspar but no melilite. Type locality Damtjern, Fen area, Norway; named by Br~gger (1921).
Diatreme. See vent. Differentiation. Used as a general term to cover any igneous process by which a melt changes
composition without external intervention: includes fractional crystallization, liquid immiscibility, melt segregation, loss of volatiles, etc. but not hybridisation or contamination.
Durbachite. See Section 7.1.2. A local term coined by von Sauer (1893) for mela-syenitic rocks from Durbach, Schwarzwald, Germany composed of coarse biotite, pale green amphibole, orthoclase and prominent apatite. The type-rock forms the marginal facies of a granite pluton and grades into almost pure biotite rock, but other examples form enclaves, dykes and fairly large stocks. Probably a plutonic equivalent of minette or kersantite.
Dyke. A steeply-dipping and strongly discordant minor intrusion. Cf. sheet, sill . .. Ehrwaldite. An obscure local name applied by Trommsdorf (1962a) to some monchiquites near
Ehrwald in the Northern Calcareous Alps, Austria. Enclave. Non-genetic term for a fragment of rock (rounded or angular) in a host of distinct composition.
Covers both autholith and xenolith . .. Espichellite. An obscure local name applied to an analcime-rich camptonite from Cabo Espichel near
Lisbon, Portugal. Composed of PI48, Ac 9, Aug+Hb 8, accessories 5% . .. Eustratite. An obscure local name for a glassy variety of camptonite from Haghios Eustratios Island,
Aegean Sea. Composed of Af+GI34, PI 9, Bi 6, 015, opaques 20% . .. Farrisite. An obscure local name coined by Br~gger for a variety of alniiite from Lake Farris, Oslo
Province, Norway. Field. A geographically distinct cluster of pipes and/or vents, forming part of a province. A specific
type of belt. Analogous to formation in lithostratigraphical nomenclature. [Definition of Rock 1981]. Fitzroyite. A (diopside)-phlogopite-Ieucite lamproite. Type locality Fitzroy River, W.KimberJey region,
Western Australia. Used here as a family term for all the lamproites of similar petrology (Fig.I.2) . .. Florinite. An obscure local name for a melanocratic variety of monchiquite with phenocrysts of
olivine and augite and biotite in an altered matrix . .. Fortunite. A phlogopite-Iamproite often carrying enstatite (which may be xenocrystic). Type locality
Fortuna, SE Spain . .. Fourchite. Has been applied in numerous conflicting senses: originally applied to olivine-free
monchiquite from Fourche Mtn., Arkansas, USA (Williams 1890), but subsequently to varieties of basanites (Fenner 1938). Since the type monchiquites are often olivine-poor, the term is superfluous .
.. Fraidronite. An obscure local name for a variety of minette (see Velde 1970) from Brittany .
.. Garganite. An obscure local name for a variety of vogesite forming the centre of a dyke from Foggia, Italy whose margins are kersantite. May be a hybrid, or possibly heteromorphic .
.. Gaussbergite. An obscure local name for an olivine-Ieucite lamproite from Gaussberg, Antarctica.
.. Gauteite. An obscure local name for intermediate dyke-rocks, here termed maenites. Named after Gaute (Kouty), Cseske Stredehori, Czecoslovakia .
.. Giumarrite. An obscure local name for a variety of hornblende monchiquite from Giumarra, Sicily. Globular structure. Non-genetic, group term for irregular, drop-like, subrounded or circular, leucocratic
to hololeucocratic bodies in mafic (e.g. lamprophyric) host-rocks. Composed of combinations of apatite, biotite, carbonate, chlorite, epidote feldspar, feldspathoid (analcime, nepheline) or quartz, occasionally with amphibole or pyroxene. Some globular structures are dominated by silicate, others by carbonate minerals. Covers amygdales, ocelli, segregations, spherules, varioles. [Definition after Phillips 1973].
Group I kimberlite. Equivalent to 'basaltic kimberlite' of Wagner (1914). Phlogopite-poor kimberlite consisting essentially of olivine, serpentine and calcite. [Definition after Skinner 1989].
220 LAMPROPHYRES
Group II kimberlite. Equivalent to 'Iamprophyric kimberlite' of Wagner (1914). Phlogopite-rich kimberlite. [Definition after Skinner 19891.
• Hamrongite. An obscure local name applied by Johannsen (1938) to a variety of quartz-bearing kersantite from Hamrong, Sweden.
• Hedrumite. An obscure local name coined by Br0gger for syenitic rocks intimately associated with camptonites in the Hedrum area, Oslo Province, Norway. Bostonite here covers the same compositions.
• Heptorite. An obscure local name for a haiiyne-bearing variety of alkaline lamprophyre from Siebengebirge (7 hills), Germany, the name coming from the Greek word for '7'. Composed of Cpx 30, Hb 8, haiiyne 8, glassy base with labradorite microlites 46%.
• Heronite. An obscure local name for feldspathoidal monzonitic rocks intimately associated with camptonites in the Heron Bay area of the Coldwell complex, Lake Superior, Canada. Maenite here covers the same compositions.
Heteromorphic. Applies to two or more rock-types which have essentially the same bulk chemistry but different modal compositions. Local heteromorphism indicates coexistence of the heteromorphs within a single igneous body, global heteromorphism a more general equivalence. Implies that a single magmatype can crystallize to more than one mineral assemblage under different conditions.
• Heumite. An obscure local name coined by Br0gger for a variety of sannaite from Heum, Oslo Province, Norway. Composed of Bi+Hb 45, Or 40, foids 8%.
• Holmite. An apocbryphal local name misapplied by Flett (1900) to monchiquites from Orkney, in which apatite had been misidentified as melilite (Flett 1935, p.185).
Hyalomonchiquite. A monchiquite with a predominantly glassy base (which may, on crystallization, give rise to combinations of feldspathoids and feldspars).
Inclusion. Refers to all rock and crystal fragments coarser than their host rock (Table 6.1). • Jerseyite. An obscure local name formerly applied to minettes from Jersey, Channel Is. (Velde 1970). JumilIite. An olivine-diopside-phlogopite-Ieucite-sanidine lamproite. Type locality, Jumilla, Spain.
Used here as a family term for alilamproites of similar petrology (Fig.l.2). • Kajanite. An obscure local name coined by Lacroix for a rock carrying olivine, diopside, phlogopite,
Cr-spinel, magnetite, leucite, nepheline and minor richterite, from Kajan River, Kalimantan, Indonesia. Probably a cocite: its richterite and leucite are typical of lamproites, but its whole-rock and mineral AI contents are more typical of minettes; however, the nepheline is typical of neither (Wagner 1986).
Kamafugite = katungite + mafurite + ugandite, Ugandan K-rich ultrabasic volcanic rocks. May be UML. • Kamperite. An obscure local name coined by Br0gger for a variety of minette from Kamperhaug, Fen
district, Norway. Katungite. Name applied by Holmes to an extrusive ultrapotassic, melanocratic olivine-melilitite from
Katunga volcano, SW Uganda, carrying combinations of leucite, kalsilite, nepheline and glass. Appears to be chemically similar to some ultramafic lamprophyres (Sections 1.6.4, 7.3.5).
Kentallenite. See Section 7.1.1. A K- and Mg-rich rock belonging to the appinite suite. Variously termed olivine-monzonite and shoshonitic picrite; would be termed biotite-olivine-monzogabbro on the Streckeisen (1976) nomenclature. A plutonic equivalent of spessartite and vogesite. Distinctively features two forsteritic olivine generations, the earlier mantled by pyroxene and phlogopite ± hornblende; all members of Bowen's discontinuous and continuous reaction series may thus be present. Type locality Kentallen, Appin, Argyll, Scotland; named by Teall in 1897 (Hill & Kynaston 19(0).
KERSANTITE. See Table 1.1. A calc-alkaline lamprophyre consisting of phenocrysts of phlogopite-biotite, with or without subordinate calcic hornblende, forsteritic olivine or diopsidic clinopyroxene, in a groundmass of the same plus plagioclase and subordinate alkali feldspar. Type locality Kersanton, Brittany, France; named by Delesse in 1851.
KIMBERLITE. A group of volatile-rich potassic ultrabasic rocks, classified by the lUGS (Le Maitre 1989) as "a variety of lamprophyric rock", and here therefore regarded (Fig.1.2) as a family within the lamprophyre clan, which forms small sub volcanic pipes, dykes and sills. Commonly, kimberlites show a distinctive inequigranular texture reflecting the presence of macrocrysts in a fine-grained matrix. Macrocrysts may included rounded anhedral picroilmenite, Cr-poor titanian pyrope, forsteritic olivine, Cr-poor pyroxene, phlogopite, enstatite and Ti-poor chromite. Matrix minerals include euhedral primary olivine and/or phlogopite, together with combinations of perovskite, titanian magnesian aluminous chromite, magnesian ulv(lspinel-magnetite, AI-Ti-poor diopside, monticellite, apatite, calcite and primary serpentine. See also Group I, Group n kimberlite. [Consensus definition between those of Clement et al. (1984) and R.H.MitchellI986,19891. Type locality Kimberley, S.Africa; named by Lewis in 1879.
• K vellite. An obscure local name coined by Br0gger for a melanocratic variety of sannaite from K velie, Oslo Province, Norway.
APPENDICES 221
LAMPROITE. Tenn coined by Niggli (1923) for a group of often glass-rich, hypabyssal or (commonly) volcanic,lamprophyric rocks characterized geochemically by ultrabasic to intennediate levels of Si~, high to extremely high MgO and K20, with molar K20/Na20 > 4, K20/AI20 3 > 0.8 (usually> I, i.e. perpotassic) and mg (Appendix A) > 70%. Mineralogically, they contain combinations of titanian AI-poor phlogopite, AI-poor diopside, forsteritic olivine, potassium titanium richterite and/or riebeckitearfvedsonite (sensu IMA 1978), Ba-Fe-rich sanidine, analcime,leucite, perovskite, armalcolite, spinel, and diagnostic rare minerals such as jeppeite, priderite, shcherbakovite and wadeite. Ilmenite is rare, and soda feldspathoids (nepheline, sodalite, nosean, haiiyne), kalsilite, melanite, melilite, monticeIlite and primary plagioclase are all absent. Originally regarded as extrusive lamprophyres, and classified by the lUGS (Le Maitre 1989) as a "variety of lamprophyric rock", so here considered to be a particular branch of the lamprophyre clan. [Based on consensus of definitions in Jaques et al. 1984a,1986; Scott Smith & Skinner 1984b, R.H.Mitchell 1985 and Bergman 1987]. See also discussion in Section 1.3.
LAMPROPHYRE. Tenned coined by Giimbel (1874) for dyke-rocks from Gennany with glistening biotite phenocrysts, and derived from the Greek AaIL1tpocr 1tOpltTl'l'poo (= glistening porphyry). See text!
• Lamprophyric kimberlite. Old name used by Wagner (1914) for Group II kimberlite. LAMPROPHYRIC ROCK. Group term recommended by the lUGS (Le Maitre 1989) to cover
lamprophyres, lamproites and kimberlites; adopted here in the same way, as a 'clan' name (Fig.1.2). Lamproschist. A metamorphosed, schistose variety of lamprophyre, typically composed of apatite,
biotite, chlorite, feldspars and sometimes relict primary phases such as clinopyroxene, hornblende or olivine. May preserve the characteristic geochemistry of lamprophyres.
• Luhite. An obscure local name coined by Scheumann (1913) for a haiiyne-bearing variety of polzenite from Luh, Czechoslovakia.
Macrocryst. Non-genetic term for a macrosopically discernible crystal, significantly larger than the groundmass in which it is set. Covers megacrysts, phenocrysts, xenocrysts. [Definition of Clement et al.1984a]. See Table 6.1.
• Madupite. An melanocratic diopside-phlogopite lamproite. Name derives from an Indian word for the district in Wyoming where the rock occurs.
Madupitic lamproite. Group tenn used by R.H.Mitchell (1985) to refer to lamproites with poikilitic groundmass phlogopite Gumillites, madupites, wolgidites, etc.)
Maenite. A useful shorthand for intermediate, often altered, mildly alkaline porphyritic dyke-rocks, intimately associated with some camptonite-monchiquite dyke-suites. Corresponds in lUGS tenninology to porphyritic (biotite-hornblende-quartz) trachyandesite. Si02 content c. 50-60%. Type locality Lake Maena, Oslo Province, Norway. Covers gauteites, heronites, etc. Grades into bostonite with decreasing CI.
Mafraite. A hydrous alkali gabbro, composed of brown (kaersutitic) amphibole, clinopyroxene, plagioclase ± biotite ± minor quartz. Bulk composition silica-undersaturated due to amphibole, despite possible presence of quartz, but much less so than berondrite. Named after Mafra, Sintra complex, Portugal.
Magma-type. Used in much the same sense as in the classic Mull Memoir (Bailey et al.1924) -'Porphyritic Central magma-type', etc. - to refer to a limited compositional range of closely related melts, whose crystalline products show coherent petrographical and geochemical features, are associated together in one geological setting, and give rise to a recognizable evolutionary magma-series. Strictly, the tenn 'melt-type' should be used here, but was avoided because of this precedence.
Malchite. A rock long classified with the lamprophyres (Johannsen 1938), and now a useful shorthand for porphyritic dyke-rocks transitional between calc-alkaline lamprophyres and porphyrites. Composed of biotite and/or hornblende and very minor plagioclase phenocrysts in an andesitic biotite-hornblendequartz-plagioclase matrix. Corresponds in lUGS terminology to weakly plagioclase-phyric (biotitehornblende-quartz) microdioritelandesite. CI < 30%, Si~ c. 57-63%. Type locality Malchen, Gennany.
• Mamilite. A richterite-leucite lamproite. Type locality Mamilu Hill, W.Kimberley region, Australia. * Markfieldite. Originally used for a granophyric diorite from Markfield, English Midlands, but reapplied
by Kennedy & Read (1936) to a spessartite from SW Scotland. The original rock is a granitoid, though intimately associated with lamprophyre dykes; the second is a true lamprophyre (Macdonald et ai. 1986).
Megacryst. A large macrocryst (usually taken to imply> 5 mm longest dimension). Meimechite. A type of glassy, porphyritic, alkali picrite lava, regarded by some Russian petrologists as
equivalent to kimberlite, but mostly now believed to be quite distinct (R.H.MitcheIl1986; Section 7.3.3). Mesothermal. Applied to gold deposits which form at relatively substantial depths; used in
contradistinction to epithennal (high-level, subvolcanic) deposits and not intended to have any age connotation, although the majority of mesothennal deposits happen to be Archaean.
Melt. Used as a non-specific tenn to cover the uncertain physical condition of lamprophyres when they are emplaced. Does not necessary imply a fully liquid silicate magma in the conventional sense, but may cover
222 LAMPROPHYRES
a hydrothermal fluid, a crystal-charged, gas-rich, fluidized phase, etc. Mica-peridotite. A widely used but unacceptably vague term for rocks which are mostly
olivine-Iamproites or, in a few cases, ultramafic lamprophyres. MINETTE. See Table 1.1. A calc-alkaline lamprophyre consisting of phenocrysts of phlogopite
biotite, with or without subordinate calcic or alkali amphibole, forsteritic olivine or diopsidic clinopyroxene, in a groundmass of the same plus alkali feldspar and subordinate plagioclase. The word is also used by German miners for a type of pisolitic iron ore.
• Modlibovite. An obscure local name coined by Scheumann (1922) for a variety of polzenite containing olivine and biotite phenocrysts in a groundmass of melilite and nepheline, from Modlibov, Csechoslovakia.
MONCHIQUITE. See Table 1.1. Major variety of alkaline lamprophyre composed of combinations of forsteritic olivine, kaersutite, titanaugite and titanbiotite phenocrysts in a matrix of the same (minus olivine), with nepheline (nepheline-monchiquite), analcime (analcime-monchiquite) and/or glass (hyalomonchiquite) but no modal feldspars. Type locality Serra de Monchique, Algarve, Portugal; named by Weveke in 1880, redefined by Hunter & Rosenbusch (1890).
• Mondhaldeite. An obscure local name for a leucite-bearing rock from Mondhalde, Kaiserstuhl, Germany which some authors have rather doubtfully called a lamprophyre. Composed of Or 38, PI 40, Cpx+Hb 15.
• Murambite. A leucite basanite or absarokite from Murambe volcano, Uganda composed of olivine, augite, An45 plagioclase, soda anorthoclase, leucite, opaques and glass, which appears to be among the closest chemical equivalents among volcanic rocks to kersantite.
Multiple intrusion. A body formed of two or more magma-injections of broadly similar composition but differing macroscopic or microscopic texture (e.g. ocellar and non-ocellar Iamprophyre).
Ocellus. Descriptive term for a particular type of globular structure which is well-rounded (hence ocellar = eye-like) and usually well demarcated from its host by a discontinuous or complete rim of tangential biotite or (more rarely) some other platy or acicular mineral.
Occurrence. Any local manifestation of igneous activity formed over a limited time, which can be regarded as a distinct geographical entity, and probably formed from a single parent magma-type or limited range of such magmas. Covers anything from single isolated dykes or plugs to volcanoes or plutons (including their associated volcanic and/or hypabyssal rocks). Grouped into larger scale fields/belts and provinces. Analogous to member in conventional lithostratigraphical nomenclature. [Definition of Rock 1981].
• Odinite. An obscure local term, named after the Odenwald, Germany, for what are here termed malchites. Trllger says the rock is a dense contact facies of spessartite, others that it is a fine-grained malchite; malchite is preferred here because the original odinite may be a hornfels.
Olivine-lamproite. Name now routinely applied to ultrabasic, Mg-rich varieties of lamproites, notably from the W.Kimbedey province, W.Australia. Applied here (by analogy with definitions of komatiitic versus basaltic rocks) to those lamproites with whole-rock MgO > 20% (see Fig.8.2) either from the W.Kimbedey province itself, or from other areas where not already given a specific name. Thus it applies to most samples from the Prairie Creek lamproite, Arkansas.
Orangite. A name half-seriously suggested by R.H.MitcheIl (1989) for Group II kimberlites, derived from the Orange River, southern Africa.
• Orendite. A diopside-sanidine-phlogopite-lamproite. Type locality Orenda Butte, Wyoming, USA. Ouachitite. See Table 1.1. Originally defined as a biotite-rich monchiquite but now as a rare variety of
ultramafic lamprophyre consisting of combinations of forsteritic olivine, diopsidic pyroxenes, various amphiboles and phlogopite in a matrix of similar minerals with abundant primary carbonates and feldspathoids, often with minor perovskite, but little or no melilite. Type locality Ouachitas Mtns., Arkansas, USA; named by Williams (1890).
Panidiomorphic. Refers to the characteristic porphyritic texture of lamprophyres, in which nearly all the phenocrysts (olivine, pyroxene, amphibole, biotite) are strongly euhedral.
Parental melt. The melt which gives rise to a series of igneous rocks by differentiation. Most parental melts are also primitive, some are primary.
Peralkaline. Applies to rocks in which molecular [K20 + Na20] > Al20 3, leading to the absence of plagioclase and the presence of soda pyriboles.
Perpotassic. Applies to rocks in which molecular K20 > A120 3, leading to the absence of plagioclase and the presence of minerals such as priderite and wadeite.
Phenocryst. Genetic term for a large cognate crystal which crystallised from the same melt as the groundmass in which it is set. Cf. xenocryst.
Phlogopite lamproite. Group term used by R.H.MitcheIl (1985) to refer to lamproites with resorbed phenocrystic phlogopite (cedricites, fitzroyites, orendites, wyomingites, etc.)
APPENDICES 223
• Picrophyre. An obscure local name for an olivine-bearing augite minette. Pipe. A subvertical minor intrusion, circular to irregular in plan, often funnel-shaped in cross-section, and
up to a few km in diameter, filled mostly by magmatic rather than pyroclastic rocks. Cf. vent. POLZENITE. See Table 1.1. Rare variety of ultramafic lamprophyre consisting of combinations of
forsteritic olivine, diopsidic pyroxenes, various amphiboles and phlogopite in a matrix of similar minerals with abundant melilite and feldspathoids, plus often minor perovskite and primary carbonates. Type locality Polzen area, Bohemia, Czechoslovakia.
Porphyrite. See Table 1.3. An old term useful for intermediate members of lamprophyre-porphyriteporphyry dyke-suites. Composed of plagioclase, biotite and/or hornblende and sometimes minor quartz phenocrysts in a dacitic biotite-hornblende-quartz-feldspar matrix. Corresponds in lUGS terminology to richly plagioclase-phyric (biotite-hornblende-quartz) microtonaliteldacite. Si02 c. 63-70%. Considered equivalent to porphyry until 18th century petrographers restricted it to more basic varieties.
Porphyry. See Table 1.3. An old term useful for acidic members of lamprophyre-porphyrite-porphyry dyke-suites. Composed of combinations of plagioclase, alkali feldspar, quartz, biotite and/or hornblende phenocrysts in a rhyolitic biotite-hornblende-quartz-feldspar matrix. Corresponds in lUGS terminology to porphyritic (biotite-hornblende-quartz) microgranitelrhyolite. Si~ c. 67-75%. Qualified as quartzporphyry. feldspar-porphyry depending on phenocrysts present. Pliny and Agricola apply the name to a purplish rock quarried in ancient Egypt; derives from a Greek work for the dyestuff Tyrian purple.
Potassic rock. An alkaline rock having wt.% K20> [Na20 - 2] (Le Bas et al. 1986). Leucite and sodic feldspathoids (analcime, nepheline, etc.) may coexist.
Primary melt. An undifferentiated melt which is still chemically in eqUilibrium with mantle source; implies an mg (Appendix A) ~ 70%, coupled with high Sc, Cr, Co and Ni. [Definition of Rhodes 1981].
Primitive melt. Implies a melt which, though no longer in equilibrium with its mantle source, has undergone only slight differentiation and thus still retains a high mg, Sc, Cr, Co and Ni.
Province. A regional assemblage of igneous rocks formed at roughly the same time in the same area, and showing considerable compositional affinity. Subdivided into fields/belts and occurrences and sometimes grouped into super-provinces. For example, the Ellendale 9 pipe is one occurrence within the Miocene Ellendale field of the West Kimberley lamproite province, NW Australia. The Highwood Mountains constitute one occurrence within the Montana K-rich province of the Tertiary Cordilleran super-province of alkaline rocks in North America. Can encompass extended periods of magmatism as long as the products are geographically and compositionally coherent. Also covers rare occurrences separated by seas and oceans formed by subsequent plate tectonism (e.g. the Hercynian lamprophyres of continental Europe, SW England and Carolina, USA - Fig.2.5). Analogous to group in conventional lithostratigraphical nomenclature. [Definition of Rock 1981].
• Prowersite (prowersose). An obscure local name applied by Cross (1906) to a variety of minette or possibly lamproite from Two Buttes, Colorado, USA.
• Raabsite. An obscure local name coied by Waldemann for a variety of microcline-bearing minette from Raabs, Csechoslovakia.
Redwitzite. See Section 7.1.2. A local group-name for coarse-grained lamprophyric rocks characterized by large biotite and/or hornblende phenocrysts or schlieren, and varying from rare gabbroic types with relics of olivine and orthopyroxene (C.I. =75%), through dominant biotite-meladioritic to biotite-granodioritic rocks (C.1. ~25%). Probably plutonic equivalents of kersantite. Named by Willman (1920) after a small pluton at Marlcredwitz, Bavaria. Also forms inclusions and schlieren in granites and gneisses.
SANNAITE. See Table 1.1. Minor variety of alkaline lamprophyre (AL) composed of combinations of forsteritic olivine, kaersutite, titanaugite and titanbiotite phenocrysts in a matrix of the same (minus olivine), with alkali feldspar and subordinate plagioclase and feldspathoids. Type locality Sanna, Norway; named by B~gger (1921).
* Scyelite. An obscure local term for biotite-hornblende-peridotites of the Achu'aine hybrid suite, from Loch Scye, Sutherland, Scotland (Judd 1885). Similar to cortlandtite, but has biotite in addition.
Segregation. A type of globular structure, gradational with its host rock. and often highly irregular in shape. Segregations are much less easily distinguished from their host than ocelli.
* Selagite. A K-rich lava from the Roman province, belonging to Niggli's lampro-sommaitic magma, which appears to be transitional between minette and lamproite (Section 7.1.6). The name was derived in 1822 by Haiiy from a Greek word meaning "to beam brightly", referring to the glistening biotite, and is thus closely related to lamprophyre. Type rock composed of 52% Sa, 27 Ph. 10% Di, 4% Qz.
• Semi-Iamprophyre. Term coined by Marco (1958) for rocks here called malchite. Sheet. Term used here for all minor intrusions which do not conform to the definition of either dyke or
sill: e.g. concordant vertical, discordant horizontal or intermediate bodies.
224 LAMPROPHYRES
Shoshonite. Intermediate (andesitic) member of the shoshonite association, composed of plagioclase with K-feldspar rims; clinopyroxene and sometimes minor olivine.
Shoshonite association/series. Group term for the series of shoshonitic rocks from basic (absarokite) through intermediate (shoshonite) to acidic (lotite). [Definition of Joplin 1966,1968].
Shoshonitic. A group of mildly potassic rocks (K20 = Na20), transitional in mineralogy and chemistry between calc-alkaline and alkaline series. They have higher K20 for a given Si02 content than calc-alkaline rocks, leading to the crystallisation of alkali feldspar in more basic compositions (often as overgrowths on plagioclase). However, they lack the soda pyriboles and feldspathoids of true alkaline rocks. Includes absarokite, latite, some monzonites, shoshonite, shonkinite. [Definition of Joplin 1966,1968].
Shoshonitic lamprophyre. Synonymous with calc-alkaline lamprophyre. Sill. A gently-dipping and (near-)concordant minor intrusion. Cf. dyke, sheet. • Sizunite. An obscure local name applied by Cogne (1962) and others to a microcline-bearing minette
from Finisterre (Brittany), France. • Soda minette. A name applied since the late 19th century to plagioclase-free, pera\ka\ine minettes
carrying sodic pyriboles (aegirine, arfvedsonite, etc.) Abandoned here in deference to Bachinski (1986). Sodic rock. An alkaline rock having Na20 > K20. The dominant feldspathoids are analcime,
cancrinite, nepheline, and/or sodalite minerals, and the dominant amphiboles are arfvedsonite, riebeckite, hastingsite, kaersutite, etc. Covers the great majority of alkaline rock varieties (nepheline syenites and phonolites, nephelinites and ijolites, alkali basalts and gabbros, theralites, etc.)
SPESSARTITE. See Table 1.1. A calc-alkaline lamprophyre consisting of phenocrysts of calcic hornblende, with or without subordinate phlogopite-biotite, forst.eritic olivine or diopsidic clinopyroxene, in a groundmass of the same plus plagioclase and subordinate alkali feldspar. Type locality Spessart, Germany.
Suite. Term used sensu Bowes & McArthur (1976), Rock (1981) to indicate any assemblage of petrologically related igneous rocks that habitually occurs together in space and time. See appinite suite.
Super-province. Termed used to cover certain exceptionally large-scale manifestations of igneous activity which cover several examples which have been termed provinces. Analogous to supergroup in conventional lithostratigraphical nomenclature. [Definition of Rock 1981].
• Tamaraite. An obscure local name coined by Lacroix for a variety of feldspathoid-rich alkaline lamprophyre (transitional between monchiquite and camptonite) from Tamara Is., Los Archipelago, Guinea. Composed ofCpx+Hh+Bi 60, Ne 50, Fp 10%.
• Tjosite. An obscure local name coined by Brjilgger for a melanocractic variety of sannaite from Tjose, Oslo Province, Norway. Composed of Cpx 49, ore 20, Ne 10, Ap 7, Or 6, Bi 5%.
• Topsailite. An obscure local name coined by Lacroix for a variety of camptonite from Topsail, Tamara Is., Los Archipelago, Guinea.
Ugandite. A potassic olivine-leucitite, composed of leucite, clinopyroxene and olivine in a glassy matrix. Ultramafic lamprophyres. A group of lamprophyres consisting of the rock-types aillikite,
alniiite, damtjernite, ouachitite and polzenite, which correspond broadly to melililites and melilite-nephelinites, but are considerably enriched in volatile elements (H20, COz, F, Cl) and LILE elements (K, Rb, Ba, Mg, Cr, Ni, etc).
UItrapotassic rock. An alkaline rock having K20 » Na20. Leucite (pseudoleucite) or kalsilite are the dominant feldspathoids, and any amphibole is usually potassium richterite. Includes several groups of rocks: uitrapotassic fenites, kamafugites (katungites, etc.) and lamproites [Definition of Foley et ai. 1987].
Variole. A non-genetic term for a spherulitic globular structure, typically composed of radiating plagioclase or pyroxene. Usually applied to basic igneous rocks. [Definition after Bates & Jackson 1989].
Vaugnerite. See Section 7.1.2. A local name for texturally and compositionally variable varieties of hornblende-biotite-diorite or monzonite, with abundant accessories, apatite, allanite, magnetite, pyrite and sphene Originally defined by Drian in 1849 after Vaugneray, near Lyons, France where they form basic enclaves and dykes in granites. The type-rocks (Michel-Levy and Lacroix 1887; Lacoix 1917; Johannsen 1938) have Qz 5, Or I, PI 30, Hb 42, Bi 21. Almost certainly a plutonic equivalent of kersantite.
Vaugnerite series. See Section 7.1.2. Informal term used here to refer collectively to durbachite, redwitzite and vaugnerite, implying petrological similarity but no spatial or temporal relationship.
Vent (= diatreme). A subvertical minor intrusion, circular to irregular in plan, often funnel-shaped in cross-section, and up to a few km in diameter, filled mostly by pyroclastic rocks and breccias. Cf. pipe.
• VERITE. A glassy olivine-diopside-phlogopite lamproite. Type locality Vera, SE Spain. • Vesecite. An obscure local name coined by Scheumann (1922) for a variety of polzenite carrying
monticellite from Vesec S vetla, Czechoslovakia. VOGESITE. See Table 1.1. Rare variety of calc-alkaline lampropbyre consisting of phenocrysts of
calcic hornblende, with or without subordinate phlogopite-biotite, forsteritic olivine or diopsidic
APPENDICES 225
clinopyroxene, in a groundmass of the same plus alkali feldspar and subordinate plagioclase. Type locality Vosges Mtns., France; named by Rosenbusch in 1887.
• Wesselite. An obscure local name coined by Scheumann (1922) for a variety of polzenite from Wesseln, Bohemia.
• Wolgidite. A richterite-diopside-phlogopite-leucite lamproite. Type locality Wolgidee Hills, W.Kimberley region, Western Austta1ia.
Wyomingite. A diopside-phlogopite-leucite lamproite. Type locality Leucite Hills, Wyoming, USA. Used here as a family term for alliamproites of similar pettology (Fig.1.2).
Yamaskite. Term used here for ulu-amafic, hornblende-pyroxene-rich cumulate variants of camptonites, composed of titanaugite, kaersutite and minor calcic plagioclase. Named after rocks from Mt. Yamaska, Quebec, Canada, which are anorthite-bearing hornblende-pyroxenites.
Xenocryst. Foreign crystal normally of larger size than the groundmass in which it is set (Table 6.1). Xenolith. Foreign fragment of rock (rounded or angular) in a host of distinct composition (Table 6.1).
Appendix C: Global compilation of lamprophyre occurrences
The 8 tables here detail occurrences of 4 groups of rocks:
(1) Confirmed lamprophyres (Tables CI-C6, Figs.2.1-2.13): rocks described by their original authors as lamprophyres, or under one of the variety names in Fig.1.2, which are sufficiently well documented to be seen to agree with the defmitions in Chapter 1; only kimberlites are omitted, because they are already covered by several monographs.
(2) Unconfirmed lamprophyres (Table C7, distinguished mostly by unfilled symbols on Figs.2.1-2.13): as group (1), but insufficiently documented to be sure of their affinities; this covers all rocks for which few or no petrographical or geochemical data are available.
(3) Apochryphal "lamprophyres" (Table C8, not compiled on Figs.2.1-2.13): as (1), but well enough described to know they violate definitions in Appendix B and Chapter 1.
(4) Additional lamprophyres (specifically flagged, but included in Tables C1-C6): rocks not originally called "lamprophyres" but which fit the present defmitions.
Entries in each table are sorted according to: (1) country; (2) petrographic province; (3) occurrence (Appendix B). Readers will note that some entries are duplicated between Tables CI and C5 only; C5 concentrates on the appinite suite and vaugnerite series only (Sections 7.1.1-7.1.2), and Table C1 to that dealing with lamprophyres with or without these rocks.
Despite their bulk, these compilations are preliminary, not least because information available varies so substantially in both quality and quantity from area to area. In particular, papers concerning lamprophyres alone rarely cover all the information compiled (especially age and tectonic setting): this usually has to be gleaned from complementary papers describing associated major intrusions. Therefore, because there are commonly far more papers describing the plutonic rocks, only an incomplete compilation can be entertained here. Furthermore, a certain mixing of fact and interpretation has been unavoidable: the As column should be regarded with particular caution, for reasons elaborated in Chapter 8, and the Age column necessarily summarises multitudinous inferences from geological relationships as well as (occasionally conflicting) results from one or more direct dating methods. Wherever possible, the degree of certainty of each piece of information is carefully annotated. In the Province column, for example, - indicates that the occurrence is sufficiently well documented to indicate that it does not belong to any known province, whereas ? indicates that insufficient (or no) age data are available to indicate which of several possible provinces in the surrounding region it might belong to.
As Woolley (1987) found in a similar compilation, the matter of what should constitute a single entry also presents formidable difficulties. Complete consistency is unachievable for 2 reasons. (1) Natural distribution: some geographically isolated bodies (e.g. Malaita in Table C3) clearly warrant individual entries, even though their magma volumes are dwarfed by regional dyke-swarms which also receive only single entries (e.g. Bohemian Mass in Table CI). This inconsistency in the size of 'occurrences' (Appendix B) defined can nevertheless be legitimized from the analogous yet accepted variation of lithostratigraphic Formations from feather-edges to enormous thicknesses. (2) Information availability: in the best documented areas (e.g. North Sea province, Table C2), entries can be subdivided to cover small areas and/or distinct magmatic episodes, whereas at the other extreme (e.g. some Russian occurrences), only a single entry may be constructed for what appear to be large dyke-swarms comprising many thousands of bodies and square kilometres of ground.
Where different types of coeval lamprophyres within the same province are spatially
APPENDICES 227
separated, these have, as far as possible, been distributed across the appropriate tables (e.g. entries for the Ouachitas Province occur in each of Tables Cl,C2,C3,C4). Table C6, by contrast, attempts to syphon off examples where the coexistence is more intimate: that is, at the occurrence (rather than province) level. More arbitrary choices have necessarily been involved where the degree of intimacy is unclear.
Tab
le C
l. C
on
tin
ned
occ
urr
ence
s o
r ca
lc-a
1k
alm
e la
mD
roD
h re
s (w
ith
no
oth
er b
ranc
hes)
_ C
ou
ntr
y
Pro
vin
ce
Occ
urr
ence
A
s A
ge,
Ma
L F
orm
;ass
oc.
ig.r
ock
C
om
men
ts
Ref
eren
ces
I ~
Alg
eria
-
Oue
d M
esse
lmoi
in/
B
=11
(K-A
r)
CK
2
dyke
s; a
ssoc
iate
d L
cpvr
ier
& V
elde
(19
76)
:
(Fig
.2.1
2)
Oue
dHar
bil,
w
ith m
icro
mon
zoni
te
! C
herc
hel
stoc
ks &
lac
colit
hs
Ant
arct
ica
-S.
Vic
tori
a L
and
A
=47
0 (K
-Ar
CK
G
rani
te H
arbo
ur
Cam
pbel
l S
mit
h (1
924)
; M
cKel
vey
& W
ebb
(196
1);
Has
kell
et a
l. (1
965)
; (F
ig.2
.1)
Rb-
Sr)
CS
in
trus
ive
suite
; S
mit
hson
et a
l.(l
970)
; M
anzo
ni &
Nan
ni (
1977
); C
raw
ford
et a
l.(19
84);
I p
Orp
hyry
dyk
es
Tes
sens
ohn
& R
olan
d (1
987)
I
Arg
enti
na
-La
Rio
ja p
rovi
nce
A
lam
p:
CS
Cue
sla
de M
iran
da
apli
tes,
.. fi
loni
les,
" V
illa
r F
avre
et a
I. (1
973)
I
(Fig
.2.1
) 29
5±20
C
K
gran
itoid
plu
ton
"cal
acla
site
s"
l!rt
:348
±22
A
ustr
alia
T
asm
an F
old
Jeno
lan
Cav
es
A
Dev
onia
n C
K
Dyk
e; a
ssoc
. and
esite
, S
iiss
mil
ch &
Sto
ne (
1915
); J
opli
n (1
965)
(N
SW)
Bel
t (F
igs.
2.1
& 2
.8)
porp
hyry
, fel
site
dyk
es
I I g
rani
toid
plu
tons
A
ustr
alia
T
asm
an F
old
MI.
Woo
loom
a R
-8
5 (K
-Ar)
C
M S
ingl
e dy
ke;
part
of
Var
ious
oth
er l
amps
Ja
ques
& P
erki
n (1
984)
; Jaq
ues
et a
l.(l
985)
(N
SW)
Bel
t as
sem
blag
e in
clud
ing
(?A
M, ?
UL
) of
iIFi
gs.2
.1/8
1 ba
salts
tes
chen
ites
unkn
own
age
in a
rea
Aus
tral
ia
Tas
man
Fol
d N
ew E
ngla
nd R
ange
A
l P
ost-
CM
Dyk
es; p
roba
bly
rela
re.
"Cam
pton
ites
" m
ay
And
rew
s et
aI.
(l90
7); B
enso
n (1
913)
; Jop
lin
(196
5)
(NS
W)
Bel
t (e
g A
tum
ga,E
umbr
a,
Cam
onif
-C
V
to H
iIIg
rove
,Tin
gha
or b
e C
S o
r an
othe
r I (
Figs
.2.1
18)
HiU
grov
e N
oodl
e)
emus
C
S
othe
r gra
nito
id p
luto
ns l
amp
suit
e A
ustr
alia
T
asm
an F
old
Mt.D
rom
edar
y B
I 9
4-1
00
C
? L
amp
dyke
s; 1
5 sm
all
Jopl
in (
1968
, 19
71);
Jaq
ues
et a
l.(1
985)
(N
SW
) B
elt
(Fig
s.
(K-A
r,
CS
pl
uton
s o
f m
onz,
pxn
t 2.
1 &
2.8
) R
b-S
r)
ban
shon
k 1l
'J) e
tc.
Aus
tral
ia
Tas
man
Fol
d T
umul
/Hap
py
A
CA
B
elt o
f dyk
es a
nd p
ipes
Jo
plin
(19
57,1
965)
(N
SW
) B
elt
Jack
s/A
delo
ng
CS
pa
rall
el to
mar
gins
of
I (Fi
l!s.
2.11
8)
Lac
hlan
RIlI
IIito
ids
~ ~ I A
ustr
alia
-
Pin
e C
reek
inli
er(e
.g A
L
& g
rt:
CM
ML
Bun
dey,
MLG
oycI
eJ S
ynch
rono
us
Hoc
hman
(19
80);
Tau
be (1
984)
; Jaq
ues
et a
l.(19
85);
She
ppar
d et
aI.
(199
0)
(NT
) (F
igs.
2.1
&
ML
Bun
dey,
Tom
's
1812
±36
an
d ot
her g
rani
toid
&
Au
-Ag
iU
2.8)
G
ully
, Woo
dcut
ters
) IC
Rb-
Sr)
sven
itoi
d pl
uton
s m
iner
aliz
atio
n A
ustr
alia
-
Ten
nant
Cre
ek
A
lam
p: 1
664
CM
Ten
nant
Cre
ek
lam
ps a
ssoc
iate
d w
ith
Cro
hn &
Ald
ersh
aw (1
965)
; Men
dum
& T
onki
n (1
976)
; B
lack
(197
7);
(NT
) (F
igs.
2.1
&
±16
; gr
t: gr
anit
oid
plut
ons
youn
ger
of 2
gra
nito
i( J
aque
s et
al.(
1985
) 2.
8)
-185
0-70
I~
ases
A
ustr
alia
-
Man
num
, nr .A
de1a
id
A
? C
S
Sin
gle
dyke
in s
mal
l T
rans
itio
nal
to
Ald
enna
n (1
929)
; Jop
lin
(197
3)
(SA
) (F
igs.
2.1
&
gran
itoi
d in
lier
am
ong
mal
chit
e 2.
8)
Cai
nozo
ic s
edim
ents
A
ustr
alia
C
.Aus
tral
ia
Kin
g Is
land
R
-1
37
(K-A
!' eM
A f
ew d
ykes
cut
ting
S
uthe
rlan
d &
Cor
bett
(197
4); J
aque
s et
aI.
(198
5)
(TA
S)
Mob
ile
Bel
t ea
rlie
r gra
nite
s Fig~.2.118)
Aus
tral
ia
C.A
ustr
alia
W
.coa
sl s
wan
ns
R?
?Mid
dle
All
Reg
iona
l sw
ann
of
Rem
ote,
Iil
tle-
know
n S
uthe
rlan
d (1
973)
; S
uthe
rlan
d &
Cor
bell
(19
74);
Jaq
ues
et a
I.(1
985)
(T
AS
) M
obil
e B
ell
(Rag
lan
Ran
ge,
A?
Dev
onia
n dy
kes,
she
ets;
rel
ated
u a
rea;
may
be
seve
ral
Figs.2.118~
I Q!J
eens
lOw
n et
c.)
Var
na B
ay l!
rBD
ilOid
s?
epis
odes
of l
amps
lam
e L
I. L
on
nn
nea o
ccu
rren
ces
ot
calC
-aiK
alm
e la
mp
rop
n
res
\wn
n n
o o
rner
pra
ncn
es)
Co
un
try
P
rovi
nce
O
ccur
renc
e A
s A
ge.
Ma
L F
orm
j3s
soc.
ig.r
ock
C
om
men
ts
Ref
eren
ces
Aus
tral
ia
Tas
man
Fol
d B
lue
Tie
r A
l ~370(K-Ar
CS
M
any
dyke
s cU
lling
M
ay b
e co
ntcm
p w
ith
Gro
ves
et a
l. (
1977
) (T
AS)
B
elt
~389
CC
va
riou
s ph
ases
of
Blu
e ba
thol
ith
or C
ape
Fig
s.2.
1/8)
R
b-Sr
) T
ier
gran
itoi
d ba
thol
ith
Por
tlan
d (n
ext e
ntry
) A
ustr
alia
T
asm
an F
old
Cap
e P
ortl
and
BI
91-1
03
All
porp
hyri
te i
ntru
sion
s;
"Vog
esit
es"
have
Je
nnin
gs &
Sut
herl
and
(196
9);
Sut
herl
and
(197
3);
Sut
herl
and
& C
orbe
ll
(TA
S)
Bel
t (K
-Ar)
+
ande
site
lava
s; b
recc
ias
Af+
Bi
and
are
CM
on
(197
4); J
aque
s et
al.
(198
5)
Fig
s.2
.1/8
) C
A
pres
ent d
efin
itio
ns
Aus
tral
ia
Tas
man
Fol
d K
iew
a A
Si
iuri
anM
C
S
Pret
ty V
alle
Y,B
ig H
ill,
"Cam
pton
ites
" m
ay
Bea
vis
(196
2); J
opli
n (1
965)
(V
IC)
Bel
t D
evon
ian
Nig
gerh
eads
plu
tons
; be
CS
or y
oung
er
Fig
s.2.
1/8)
I p
orph
,grd
i,pe
' dyk
es
Ter
tiar
y ro
cks
Aus
tral
ia
Tas
man
Fol
d S
taw
elV
Mar
y-A
l D
evon
ian
No
porp
hyry
dyk
es,
Gol
d re
efs
"are
c10
sel
Dav
id (
1950
, p.
191)
; Q
uick
(19
88)
(VIC
) B
elt
boro
ugh
gold
fiel
ds
info
reg
iona
l gra
nito
id
asso
ciat
ed w
ith l
amp
Fig
s.2.
1/8)
M
agda
la m
ine
etc.
) I p
luto
ns
dyke
s" a
nd c
oeva
l A
ustr
alia
T
asm
an F
old
Woo
d's
Poi
nt
A?
Mid
dle
CM
U.D
cvon
ian
plut
ons
Sw
arm
cov
ers
6,50
0 Ju
nn
er(l
92
0);
Hil
ls (
1952
); M
arsd
en (
1988
) (V
IC)
Bel
t D
evon
ian
CS
(B
ow B
ow, T
ynon
g,
sq.k
m
Fig
s.2.
1/8)
et
c) m
ay b
e un
rela
ted
Aus
tral
ia
Pil
bara
B
ambo
o C
reek
-A
I ~1800
CS
Reg
iona
l dyk
e-sw
arm
s H
undr
eds
of b
odie
s L
ewis
& D
avy
(198
1);
Roc
k &
Bar
ley
(198
9 &
unp
ubl.
dat
a);
(WA
) B
alfo
ur D
owns
(P
b-Pb
) C
M p
lugs
ass
oc.
Sha
w,
kno
wn
ove
r se
vera
l G
eoI.
Sur
y,W
.AuS
L B
alfo
ur D
owns
1:2
50,0
00 s
heet
(19
88)
Bri
dget
etc
. m
plut
ons
thou
sand
SQ
.km
A
ustr
alia
Y
ilga
rn
Jim
perd
ing
belt
A
~2700 (
by
CM
Var
ious
gra
nito
id
A f
ew d
ykes
; ap
pini
te S
imps
on (
1926
. p.2
5-6)
; M
iles
(19
48);
Joh
nsto
ne (
1952
); J
opli
n (1
965)
; (W
A)
(Fig
s.2,
1/8)
(D
illi
ng,
Ham
ersl
ey
anal
ogy,
cf.
CS
plut
ons
xeno
lith
s in
gra
nite
s R
ock
et a
l, (1
988d
) S
idin
g, Y
ork,
etc
.)
next
ent
ry)
CA
I
Aus
tral
ia
Yil
garn
N
orse
man
-Wil
una
A2
lam
p:26
2{}-
CK
"I
nter
nal"
gra
nito
ids:
"C
ampt
onit
es"
are
Mil
es (
1948
); H
allb
erg
(198
5);
Per
ring
(19
88);
Per
ring
et a
1.(1
989a
,b);
v.>
(WA
) (F
igs.
2, 1
/8)
gree
nsto
ne b
elt,
26
84 (
V-P
b C
S
Kar
nbal
da G
rano
dior
ite
CA
L o
r ap
ochr
ypha
l;
Roc
k et
aI.
(19
87,1
988d
); M
uell
er e
t aI.
(19
88)
Eas
tern
Gol
dfie
lds
1m: ~
2662
et
c; p
orph
t,po
rph
dyke
ol
dest
kno
wn
lam
ps
Aus
tria
V
enet
ian
Kre
uzec
k M
tns.
&
RI
24-3
0 C
M L
amps
, hig
h-K
bas
alti
C
M t
enne
d "S
HO
SH
' D
euts
ch (
1984
) (F
ig.2
.12)
L
ienz
, Tau
ern
(K-A
r)
CV
an
desi
te d
ykes
dy
kes;
AL
dyk
es 3
0 I
win
dow
km
to
E a
t Gol
deck
I
Bra
zil
(Rio
-C
erro
Tup
anci
, R
?
CS
Is
olat
ed d
yke
asso
ciat
e< F
ew d
etai
ls o
f Is
sler
& R
oise
nber
g (1
972)
I
Gra
nde
do
(Fig
.2.I
) S~oSe¢
with
"la
rge
dyke
of a
ci
geol
ogic
al s
etti
ng
SuI)
vo
lcan
ic r
ocks
" av
aila
ble
Can
ada
N.A
mer
ican
B
ridg
e R
iver
min
ing
AI4
3.5
±3
C
K
Lat
e dy
kes
asso
c. w
ith
Dyk
es i
mm
edia
tely
L
eitc
hl e
t aI.
(19
88)
(Bri
tish
C
ordi
ller
a ca
mp
(K-A
r)
Ben
dor
and
Coa
st
post
date
Au
Col
umbi
a F
i2.2
.9)
I plu
toni
c co
mpl
exes
m
iner
aliz
atio
n C
anad
a -
Lab
rado
r coa
st (C
ape
R ~1470
CS
M
any
shee
ts, d
ykes
M
uch
youn
ger
lam
ps
Kra
nck
(195
3);
Eld
ers
& R
uckl
idge
(19
69);
Cur
rie
(197
6, p
.1I5
) (L
aIxa
dor)
(F
ig.2
.9)
Har
riso
n, D
omin
o,
(K-A
r)
supe
rim
pose
d at
et
c.)
Ail
lik
(Tab
le C
6)
Can
ada
Cal
edon
ides
L
ake
Geo
rge,
nr.
A
l ~12(K-Ar
CS
D
ykes
wit
h H
awks
haw
Lam
ps/p
orph
pos
tdat
e S
eal e
t aI.
(198
8)
(New
Fr
eder
icto
n gr
t plu
ton
and
type
1 W
-Mo
vein
s B
runs
wic
k I Q
z-F
p-po
rphy
ry d
ykes
bu
t pre
date
tyJlC
2
~
Tab
le C
I. C
on
tmn
ed
occ
urr
ence
s o
t ca
lc-a
lkal
ine
lam
pro
lltn
res
(w
ith
no
oth
er b
ranC
heS
) C
ou
ntr
y
Pro
vinc
e O
ccur
renc
e A
s A
ge,
Ma
L
For
m ;3
ssoc
.ig.
roch
C
om
men
ts
Ref
eren
ces
~
o
Can
ada
Hel
Cyn
ides
S
haw
's C
ove,
R
? M
iddl
e-C
M S
heet
s an
d dy
kes
Som
etim
es f
orm
erly
H
owar
d (1
926)
; A
lcoc
k (1
935,
p.7
7);
Bac
hins
ki &
SCO
II (1
979,
1980
; (N
ew
(Fig
s.2.
1,
Dal
hous
ie,
Lat
e m
isid
enti
fied
as
lava
s B
achi
nski
& S
imps
on (
1984
,198
6);
Roc
k (1
980)
B
runs
wic
k 2.
5 2.
10)
Cam
pbel
lton
et
c.
Dev
onia
n C
anad
a -
Yel
low
knif
e A
? L
ate
All
Sin
gle
4-30
m s
heet
P
roha
bly
a cu
mul
ate
Web
b &
Ker
rich
(19
88)
(NW
I)
(Con
gol
d m
ine)
A
1Cha
ean
exte
ndin
g 28
00m
alo
n C
AL
fro
m t
race
che
rn
stri
ke, 1
100m
dow
n di
p bu
t dif
ficu
lt t
o as
sign
C
anad
a C
aled
onid
es?
Meg
uma
zone
A
l =
370
(K-A
r C
S
"Sev
eral
dyk
es";
grt
D
ykes
car
ry a
bund
ant
Gil
es &
Cha
uerj
ee (
1987
); O
wen
et a
l.(1
988)
; K
emps
ter
et a
l.(l
989)
; (N
ova
Hb)
; gr
t ba
thol
iths
gen
etic
ally
lo
wer
cru
stal
R
uffm
an &
Gre
enho
ugh
(in
prep
.)
Scot
ia)
sam
e ag
e re
late
d to
lam
ps
xeno
lith
s C
anad
a -
Kee
wat
in
R
=18
00
CM
> 7
50 d
ykes
; px
nt-s
ye
Ass
oc.
syng
enet
ic V
+ R
imsa
ite
(196
7, p
.48)
; D
avid
son
(197
2);
Bla
ke (
1980
); L
eChe
min
ant e
t aI.
(NW
I)
(Fig
.2.9
) (V
-Pb,
st
ocks
; tra
chya
ndes
, T
h+R
EE
, epi
gene
tic
(198
7)
K-A
r)
trac
h fl
ows;
fels
ic d
yke
V±
Cu+
Ag±
Pb
depo
s C
anad
a Su
peri
or
Dup
ort,
Ger
aldt
on-
A2
lam
p: 2
672
CK
V
ario
us g
rani
toid
"A
lbit
ites
" SU
Ited
to
McL
enna
n(19
15);
Hop
kins
(I92
4);G
ledh
ill(
I927
);B
ruce
(193
5);D
yer(
1936
);
(OnU
lrio)
(F
ig.2
.9)
Bea
rdm
ore,
Hem
lo,
±2
(V-P
b)
CS
pl
uton
s; "
albi
tite
",
be l
amps
by
som
e H
urst
( 193
6);M
oore
(19
37);
Bur
was
h( 19
37);
Fro
hber
g( 19
37);
Bar
tley
( 193
8);
Mar
atho
n K
irkl
and
IJUt =
2700
I p
omhv
rv d
ykes
au
thor
s' l
amps
occ
ur
Har
cour
t(19
38);
Tho
mso
n &
Gri
ffis
(194
4);P
arso
ns(1
948)
;Tho
mso
n et
al.
Can
ada
Supe
rior
L
ake,
Bir
ch/P
ickl
e/
A
wid
ely
in a
ll S
uper
ior
(195
0);
Abr
ahar
n(19
5 1)
; Sau
erly
(195
2);
Mac
Lea
n(19
56);
Pre
st(1
957)
; (O
nUlri
o)
(Fig
.2.9
) R
ed L
akes
,Sch
reib
er,
gree
nsto
ne b
elts
; als
o L
awso
n (1
959)
; Mac
kase
y(19
76);
Pye
(197
6); J
ense
n(19
78);
Mui
r(19
82a,
b);
Sheb
ando
wan
,Waw
a R
imsa
ite(
l967
,p.5
3)?
McN
eil &
Ker
rich
(198
6);
Sm
ith
(198
6); W
yman
& K
erri
ch(1
988a
;198
9a,b
~ o
Can
ada
Supe
rior
? L
esue
r to
wns
hip
R
? C
S
Den
se d
yke-
swar
m
Con
tem
pora
neou
s W
atso
n (1
957)
(O
nUlri
o)
(Fig
.2.9
) as
soc.
wit
h 5x
2 km
Z
n-P
b-A
g eu
crit
e-J!
abbr
o 'p
luto
n' m
iner
aliz
atio
n C
anad
a -
L.H
uron
(Ir
on B
ridg
, A
? gr
t: 15
1 0±
5( C
K
Cro
cker
Isl
and
Var
ious
con
flic
ting
R
ober
tson
(19
66,1
970)
; V
an S
chm
us (
1971
) ~ en
(O
nUlri
o)
(Fig
.2.9
) R
ange
r Lak
e, M
asse
L
:141
5±40
; C
M g
rani
toid
com
plex
K
-Ar
and
Rb-
Sr a
ges
-Esp
anol
a et
c.)
1 530
±50
re
port
ed
Can
ada
-N
evin
s-F
orsy
th
A
2200
-250
0 C
M V
ario
us g
rani
toid
3
epis
odes
of
lam
p B
lake
(195
5); H
arpe
r (1
984,
1986
) (S
aska
t-(F
igs.
2.1
&
Lak
es a
rea,
N s
hore
(g
eolo
gica
l pl
uton
s, p
egm
atit
es
empl
acem
ent
chew
an)
2.9)
L
ake
Ath
abas
ca
evid
ence
) C
hile
-
El T
enie
nte
Al
Pli
ocen
e C
S
"Sev
eral
lam
prop
hyre
D
ykes
imm
edia
tely
H
owel
l &
Mol
loy
(196
0);
Cam
us (
1975
) dy
kes"
; and
esit
es,
post
date
por
phyr
y C
u da
cite
s, Q
z-di
orit
es
depo
sit
Chi
na
-S
hand
ong
Pen
insu
la
A
L:
90
-13
0
CS
D
yke-
swar
ms
in
Inti
mat
ely
asso
ciat
ed
Liu
et a
I.(1
984)
; Ji H
aizh
ang
(per
s.co
mm
.198
9)
grt:
L
ingl
ong
& G
uoji
alng
gol
d m
iner
aliz
atio
n 13
0-14
0 I g
rani
toid
bat
holi
ths
Cze
chos
H
elC
ynid
es
Jano
v-A
rtrn
anov
A
l S
teph
ania
n C
K
Var
ioos
bur
ied
Dis
ting
uish
ed f
rom
D
vora
k (1
982)
-I
ovak
ia
(Fig
.2.S
) an
ticl
inor
ium
C
S
gran
itoi
d pl
uton
s as
soc.
bas
alts
by
high
B
a K
et
c.
Cze
chos
H
elC
ynid
es
Pra
gue
area
A
l 2
90
,32
0,
CM
"Q
uart
z-ke
rsan
tites
" ,
Fia
la (
1971
); F
iala
& C
hlup
ac (
1973
) -I
ovak
ia
(Fig
.2.S
) (B
arra
ndia
n ba
sin
-3
50
,36
0
CK
"m
inve
rites
"; v
ario
us
Zdi
ceet
c.)
(K-A
r)
buri
ed p
luto
ns
Co
un
try
P
rov
ince
Czc
chos
H
crcy
nide
s1
-lov
akia
(F
ig.2
.5)
Czc
chos
H
eley
nide
s -I
ovak
ia/
(Fig
.2.5
) A
ustr
ia
Eir
e C
aled
onid
es
(sou
ther
n lle
land
) E
ire
Cal
edon
ides
(s
outh
ern
(Fig
.2.6
) lrc
hmd)
E
ire
Cal
edon
ides
(s
outh
ern
(Fig
.2.6
) lre
Iand
)
Fin
land
1
(SW
) (F
ig.2
.1)
Fin
land
S
veco
-(S
W)
fenn
ian
Fig
.2.t
) F
inla
nd
-(S
W)
(Fig
.2.1
)
Fran
ce
H=
yn
ides
(F
ig.2
.5)
Fran
ce
HC
lCyn
ides
(F
ig.2
.5)
Fran
ce
H=
yn
ides
(F
ig.2
.5)
Fran
ce
H=
yn
ides
(F
ig.2
.5)
Fran
ce
HC
lCyn
ides
(F
ig.2
.5)
laD
le c
1. co
nn
rmea o
ccu
rren
ces
or
Cal
C-a
lKal
ine
lam
OT
Oon
O
ccur
renc
e A
s A
ge,
Ma
L F
orm
;ass
oc.i
g.r
ock
C
om
men
ts
Tal
rave
pori
ds (M
al4
A
1-3
00
+
CK
po
rphy
rite
. D
yke-
swan
n pa
sses
F
atra
. Nlz
ke T
atry
. -S
O
CS
gr
anil
e-po
rphy
ry •
into
dio
rite
s; m
ay
Suc
hy. P
ovas
zky.
etc
dior
ite d
ykes
in
clud
e A
lain
e dy
kes
Boh
emia
n M
ass
and
AI
lam
p &.
gre
All
Cen
tral
Boh
emia
n po
rph
deri
ve f
rom
Ct.
ex
tens
ions
; (s
ee a
lso
350-
300
+ pl
uton
; gr
di/g
rt-p
orph
. m
agm
a; s
ome
CM
T
able
C5
) I (+
olde
r)
CC
locI!
. aoJ
. dlr
. sy
e dy
kes
tran
siti
onal
to
LL
C
ty.M
ayo
Al
=40
0 (b
y C
S
Ter
mon
Gra
nite
an
alog
y)
Don
egal
(se
e al
so
Al
'""0
0 (b
y C
S
Ard
ara.
Bam
esm
ore.
la
mps
for
m 3
of
10
T
able
C5
) an
alog
y)
CA
Ter
mon
. Tho
rr g
rt;
dyke
s at
Bar
nesm
ore;
C
K
IURS
dy
kes
sill
s ro
de i
nto
Rrd
i-oo
roh
Lei
nste
r-D
ubli
n A
l la
mp
&. g
re C
K
Lei
nste
r gr
anit
oid
Als
o Q
z-al
biti
tes;
sw
arm
(se
e al
so
Cal
edon
ian
CS
plut
on;
grdi
/d1r
-por
ph
lam
ps b
rack
et g
rt
Tab
leC
5)
(=40
0)
CA
dyk
es
olut
ons
in t
ime
Vil
jakk
ala.
NW
of
A
1 C
S
gabb
ro. Q
z-sy
enit
e.
Hel
sink
i gr
anit
oid
plut
ons.
JU
lIII
iticd
ykes
A
land
Isle
s A
la
mp
&. g
rc A
ll
Ava
. Mos
shag
a.
Den
se ra
dial
sw
arm
s 18
00--
1840
S
emli
nge
grt
sto
cks;
hy
brid
wit
h g
rt;
cher
n 11
88U
-Pb
youn
ger d
Jr. p
eg
tran
siti
onal
to
AL
B
arO
sund
sfjll
rd (I
ngA
, A
Pr
ecam
bria
r C
S
Obb
nlls
gra
nito
id
A f
ew l
amp
dyke
s S
tor A
dgru
nd. e
tc.)
. pl
uton
. m
igm
atit
es.
cont
empo
rane
ous
wid
W
of
Hel
sink
i gn
eiss
es
vein
s g
rt v
eins
and
plu
tons
B
ritt
any
(F'm
iste
rre.
A
l -3
00
(by
CM
Tre
gast
el &
. oth
er
Rad
e de
Bre
st, e
tc.)
an
alog
y)
CK
gra
nito
id p
luto
ns
Hau
tes-
Pyre
nI!e
s A
l =
300
(by
CK
V
ario
us g
rani
toid
C
onta
ct a
lter
ed b
y (N
este
de
Sau
x.
anal
ogy)
pl
uton
s gr
anit
oids
but
oth
er
Mon
tang
. etc
.}
dyke
s cu
t l!I
'lIJ\
itoid
s M
assi
f Cen
tral
(pu
y A
l la
mp:
285
± C
M M
ille
vach
e. G
aill
ard.
A
ssoc
iate
d U
dep
osit
s de
DO
me,
Lim
ousin
, 10
.312
-316
' CK
F
orez
. Thi
ers.
Ste
. "v
augo
orit
e" =
CA
L
ozer
e):
Tab
le C
5 ~312-32
CS
S
ylve
stre
RrB
Dito
ids
I (§1
.I.2
) N
orm
andy
/Che
rbou
r A
I =
300
(by
CM
Tre
gast
el. B
arfl
eur.
P
enin
sula
(Cap
e de
b
anal
ogy)
C
K
F1a
mm
anvi
lle
gran
itoi
( H
ague
etc
.>.
I plu
tons
P
elvo
ux m
assi
f.
AI
lam
p: =
320
CK
V
ario
us g
rani
toid
A
ssoc
iate
d dl
r occ
ur i
Hao
tes
Alp
es
(K-A
r)
plut
ons
com
posi
te d
ykes
. bu
t ar
e yo
unl!
er (=
191)
res
(wlt
n n
o o
tner
ora
nC
neS
) Ref
eren
ces
Hov
orka
(19
61);
Kri
st (
1967
); H
ovor
ka e
t al.
(19
82)
Hib
sch
(192
5);
Nem
ec (
1966
.196
8.19
70;
197I
a.b;
197
2a.b
; 19
13a.
b.c;
19
14;
1915
a.b.
c.d;
197
1a.b
.c;
1918
a.b;
198
1;19
88a.
b);
Kes
se (
1911
);
Fis
era
(91
4);
Sch
ulze
et a
!. (
98
5)
Sut
ton
(191
0)
Wal
ker
&. L
eeda
I (1
954)
; Pit
cher
&. B
erge
r (19
12);
Fre
nch
(191
8); E
lsdo
n &.
T
odd
(198
9)
McA
rdle
(191
4);
McA
rdle
&. O
'Con
nor
(198
7)
Sti
gzel
ius
(194
4)
Kai
taro
(19
53;
1956
); E
hler
s &.
Ber
gman
(19
84);
Nur
mi &
. Haa
pala
(19
86);
H
ubba
rd &
. Bra
niga
n (1
981)
; B
rani
gan
(198
9)
Sed
erbo
lm (
1926
)
Mll
tais
(19
60.1
961)
; M
llta
is c
t aI.
(196
2);
Cog
ol!
&. G
iot (
1961
); C
ogol
! (1
962)
; Lo
y (
1961
); L
eutw
ein
et aI
. (19
12);
Tho
non
(191
3)
DID
'8II
d-W
acke
nhei
m (
1983
)
Sar
cia
&. S
arci
a (1
956)
; L
apad
u-H
argu
es (
1959
); C
anta
grel
et a
I. (1
970)
; S
abou
rdy
(191
5); L
eroy
&. S
onet
(197
6);
Alb
arM
e &.
Wei
sbro
d (1
981)
; P
eyro
nnet
&. L
arne
vre
(198
4); C
hali
er &
. Sab
ourd
v (1
981)
; Mic
hon
(198
1)
Jere
min
e (1
921)
Bel
lang
er &
. Buf
fet (
1919
)
?; ~ ~ ~
1 aO
le L1
. Lon
nnne
a oc
curr
ence
s or
Cal
C-al
Kal
ine lampropn~
Co
un
try
P
rov
ince
Occ
urr
ence
A
s A
ge,
Ma
L F
orm
;ass
oc.i
g.ro
ck
Co
mm
en
ts
Fran
ce
Hel
Cyn
ides
V
osge
s A
l =
300
(by
7 V
ic, G
erar
dner
, Bre
sse
lam
ps i
nvad
e g
n b
ut
(Fig
.2.5
) (s
ee a
lso
Tab
le C
5)
anal
ogy)
gr
anit
oid
plut
ons
gn a
lso
cont
ains
lam
l xe
n Fr
ance
H
ercy
nide
s7
Lan
gued
oc (
[erm
es,
A
? C
M V
ario
us g
rani
toid
(F
ig.2
.5)
Aud
e,C
orbi
eres
&
plut
ons
Fau
l!et
es H
erau
lt)
Fra
nce
Hel
Cyn
ides
M
orva
n A
7 33
4±1
CM
Iso
late
d si
ll K
now
n fr
om 4
(S
aonc
et
(Fig
.2.5
) (S
aint
-Aub
ain-
Gil
ly
(K-A
r)
bolC
hole
s L
oilC
) su
r L
oir)
G
erm
any
Hel
Cyn
ides
L
ausi
tz m
assi
f A
l =
300
(by
Lau
sitz
er g
rani
te
(DD
R)
(Fig
.2.5
) an
alog
y)
plut
on, e
tc.
Ger
man
y H
elC
ynid
es
Thu
ring
ia (
Obe
rhof
, A
l =
300
(by
Var
ious
gra
nito
id
(DD
R)
(Fig
.2.5
) S
axot
huri
ngik
um-
anal
ogy)
pl
uton
s L
ugik
um)
Gen
nany
H
elC
ynid
es
Ard
enne
s (A
ache
n,
Al
=30
0 (b
y C
V
Var
ious
gra
nito
id
Few
det
ails
ava
ilab
le
(FO
R)
(Fig
.2.5
) et
c.)
anal
ogy)
pl
uton
s
Ger
man
y H
elC
ynid
es
Erz
gebi
rge
Al
lam
p &
gee
CM
Var
ious
gra
nito
id
Ass
ocia
ted
dole
rite
s;
(FO
R)
(Fig
.2.5
) /F
icht
elge
birg
e H
elC
ynia
n C
K
plut
ons
orig
inal
lam
p lo
cali
ty
1(34
0-38
0)
CS
G
enna
ny
Hen
:yni
des
0den
wa1
d (a
nd
Al
=32
0(K
-Ar
All
Var
ious
gra
nito
id
Gra
dati
onal
ser
ies
(FO
R)
(Fig
.2.5
) ad
jace
nt a
reas
of
plut
ons
from
lam
p to
R
hine
Gra
ben)
gr
anit
e-po
rphy
ry
Gen
nany
H
en:y
nide
s S
pess
ar!
Al
=30
0 (b
y A
ll
Gra
dati
onal
ser
ies
(FO
R)
(Fig
.2.5
) an
alog
y)
from
lam
p to
gr
anit
e-po
rphy
ry
Gen
nany
H
elC
ynid
es
SchW
81Zw
ald
Al
=30
0 (b
y A
ll
Mar
lsbu
rg g
rani
toid
G
rada
tion
al s
erie
s (F
DR
) &
(F
ig.2
.5)
anal
ogy)
pl
uton
; fr
om l
amp
to
Switz
erla
n gr
anit
e-po
rphy
ry!h
'kes
gra
nite
-OO
rohv
rv
Gen
nany
H
en:y
nide
s H
arz
Mln
s.
Al
=30
0 (b
y (F
DR
I (F
ig.2
.5)
anal
ogy)
D
DR
) G
reec
e -
Kos
A
la
mp
& g
ee A
ll D
ikeo
s m
onw
nite
G
rada
tion
al s
erie
s (A
egea
n (F
ig.2
.12)
M
ioce
ne
stoc
k; a
pi,
peg,
m
onw
nite
-Iam
p-Is
land
s)
porp
hyry
dyk
es,
sill
s m
alch
ite
Gre
ece
-M
LA
thos
?A
?
CK
M
t.A
thos
gra
nito
id
Few
det
ails
ava
ilab
le
(Akt
i)
(Fig
.2.1
) (S
LG
rego
ry
plut
on
mon
aste
rv)
res
(Wlrn
no
orne
r or
ancn
es) R
efer
ence
s
Cho
uben
(19
36);
Met
ais
et a
I. (
1962
); W
imm
enau
er &
Hah
n-W
einh
eim
er
(196
6); C
ambo
ly e
t a!.
(19
67);
Zim
mer
le (
1977
); P
eyro
nnet
& L
amey
re
1 (19
84):
Pev
ronn
et (
l98
4b
) S
uvan
apra
dip
& T
hieb
ault
(196
4);
Bar
d &
Gon
ord
(196
5)
Bel
lott
o &
Zim
mer
man
n (1
983)
Beg
er (
1913
,191
6,19
23);
Trl
lger
(19
32);
Gro
sser
(19
57,1
966)
; K
eili
ng
(196
1);
Ulf
f1er
(19
61);
Bau
lSC
h (1
963)
; H
emm
ann
& W
atzn
auer
(196
4);
Wat
znau
er (
1964
); R
ohde
& U
llri
ch (
1969
): R
ohde
(19
72);
Kra
mer
(19
76c)
K
ram
er (
1976
b,19
88);
Beu
ge &
Kra
mer
(197
7)
Was
hing
ton
(191
7)
1
GU
mbe
l (1
874)
; S
edla
cek
(193
9);
Ace
jev
& H
arla
ss (
1968
); B
aulS
Ch
&
Roh
de (1
970)
; K
ram
er (
1976
a);
Kra
mer
& R
osie
r (19
76);
Kra
mer
& S
eife
n 1 (
1984
); K
ram
er (1
988)
; Ju
st &
Kra
mer
(19
89)
Kle
mm
(19
23,
1928
); W
aldm
ann
(193
5); F
renz
el (
1971
); Z
imm
erle
(19
77);
B
ilSC
hene
& M
ertz
(19
84)
I
Mos
ebac
h (1
934)
; Cha
tter
jee
(195
9); Z
imm
erle
(197
7)
Koc
h (1
938)
; Z
imm
erle
(19
58);
Kra
mer
(196
6); W
imm
enau
er &
H
ahn-
Wei
nhei
mer
(196
6); W
imm
enau
er (1
972)
; H
urrl
e (1
976)
; Zim
mer
le
1977
): B
Uch
i et a
I.(l
984)
: M
Ull
er (
1984
) G
aber
t (19
59);
Sch
ulze
(19
68)
Wim
men
auer
(19
76)
Geo
rgia
des
(193
8)
---_
._
-_
.----
N '" N !;: ~ ~ ~ en
1 aD
le ~ I.
~onI1nnea o
ccur
renc
es o
r C
alC
-alK
alIn
e la
mo
roo
n r
es (
Wltn
no
otn
er
oran
Cne
S)
Co
un
try
P
rovi
nce
O
ccur
renc
e A
s A
ge,
Ma
L
form
;ass
oc.i
g.r
ock
C
om
men
ts
Ref
eren
ces
Gre
enla
nd
Cal
edon
ides
C
anni
ng la
nd &
A
C
aled
onia
n N
o l~
ap W
ardl
aw g
rani
toid
Tw
o ag
es l
amps
C
aby
(197
2);
Esc
her
& W
all (
1976
, p.
208
) (E
) (F
igs.
2.1
&
Weg
ener
Hal
v0
info
plu
ton;
grt
, po
rph,
w
hich
pre
-an
d 2.
11)
Oz-
dole
rite
dyk
es
loos
t-da
te g
rani
toid
s G
reen
land
K
etil
idia
n Ju
liane
hAb
(Ilo
rdle
q,
Al
1600
-170
0 C
S
Hun
dred
s o
f she
ets,
S
ome
shea
red;
5 %
of
Wal
ton
(196
5);
Wat
ters
on (
1968
); E
sche
r& W
att (
1976
, p.1
38)
(SW
) (F
ig.2
.ll)
B
redc
rfjo
rd, e
tc.)
(R
b-S
r,
CA
dy
kes;
ass
oc.
dior
ites
, gr
anit
oid
area
; O
px
K-A
r)
Hb-
peri
ds, g
rani
toid
s -b
eari
ng r
ocks
* C
A
Hun
gary
H
ercy
nide
s?
Vel
ence
Hil
ls
A
? C
S V
elen
ce g
rani
toid
O
nly
4 la
mps
in
3 E
mbe
y-Is
ztin
(19
72)
(Fig
.2.5
) (S
arhc
gy, C
sala
, C
K
plut
ons;
apl
ite,
lo
cs;
all
carr
y gr
t xen
Sl
.ckc
sfch
crve
r)
gn-p
orph
dom
inan
t in
mar
Rin
s In
dia
? Pa
t, L
ohar
daga
A
?
CS
D
ykes
, si
lls
asso
c.
Som
e -
mic
rodi
orit
es P
atha
k (1
984)
(B
ihar
) di
stri
ct
with
gab
bros
and
or
por
phyr
ites
, bu
t no
rite
s tr
ue C
S m
ay o
ccur
In
dia
-S
ingh
bhum
A
la
mp:
C
S
Sing
hbum
gra
nito
id
lam
p bo
th i
ntru
de a
nd S
aha
et a
l. (1
973)
(B
enga
l)
(Fig
s.2.
1 &
17
00-1
000
bath
olith
ar
e in
trud
ed b
y dI
r;
2.(
3)
I (var
ious
) I p
erid
nor
ite,
grt
In
dia
? Y
ache
naha
lli
R
? C
S
Dyk
es i
n gr
anul
ite
Str
ong
reac
tion
s w
ith
Rao
(19
39)
(Mys
ore)
(F
igs.
2.1,
co
untr
y-ro
cks
2.(
3)
Indi
a ?
Tir
uppa
ttur
S
? C
V
Sing
le d
yke
The
onl
y de
fmit
e R
arna
sarn
y (1
984)
(T
amil
(F
igs.
2.1,
as
soci
atio
n o
f C
AL
N
adu)
2.
13)
wit
h ca
rbon
atit
es
I In
done
sia
-L
inha
isai
, Kar
arnu
R
~8(K-Ar)
CM
sho
shon
ite,
and
esit
e,
In b
elt o
f K
-ric
h B
ergm
an e
t 8\.
(198
8)
en
(KaI
i-(F
ig.2
.1)
Riv
er
"kaj
anite
" C
aino
wic
mag
mat
isrr
m
anU
Ul)
Indo
nesi
a -
Nat
al a
rea
A
?Ter
tiary
C
V
Gra
nito
id p
luto
ns o
f A
rea
only
R
ock
et a
l. (1
983)
(S
urna
tera
(F
ig.2
.1)
vari
ous
ages
re
conn
aiss
ance
B
arat
) m
aovc
d It
aly
Alp
s!
Ada
rnel
lo (
Lag
o de
ll, A
O
ligo
cene
C
M A
dam
ello
,Mte
.Cos
ton
App
init
e su
ite
(§7.
1)
Fen
ogli
o (1
938)
; H
ieke
(19
45);
Cal
lega
ri (
1958
); M
ones
e (1
969)
; ?H
crcy
nide
s V
acca
, M
te.C
osto
ne,
CS
gr
t/H
b-di
o pl
uton
s;
and
Her
cyni
an r
ocks
C
omin
-Chi
aram
onti
(19
81);
Ubn
er e
t al.
(198
3)
I (Fig
.2.1
2)
Val
Nam
bron
e, e
tc.)
C
A
apl,p
orph
t,dio
dyk
es
may
be
repr
esen
ted
Ital
y H
ercy
nide
s C
ima
d'A
sta,
SW
A
~275
CS
G
rani
toid
plu
tons
; ap
i, "C
ampt
onit
es"
= C
S
Sim
boli
(19
58),
Leo
nard
i (1
967,
p.5
95-6
) (F
ig.2
.1)
Dol
omit
es
(RIr
Sr)
m
onz,
peg
, po
rph,
lo
orph
t dyk
es
Ital
y H
ercy
nide
s B
iella
--L
ocar
no-L
ago
Al ~280 (
V-P
b C
A
Lam
p-po
rpht
-por
ph
Ass
oc.T
erti
ary
lam
ps
Parlc
:er (
1926
); B
urri
& d
e Q
uerv
ain
(193
4); W
alte
r (19
50);
Zez
za (
1969
);
(Fig
.2.6
) M
aggi
ore
area
, NW
R
IrS
r)
CS
seri
es s
ligh
tly
pred
ate
(Tab
le C
6);
see
also
B
oria
ni e
t al.
(197
4);
Big
iogg
cro
et a
l.(1
981)
; Gio
bbi O
rigo
ni e
t al.
Alp
s (a
lso
Tab
le C
5 C
C
or o
verl
ap g
rt m
assi
fs
Tab
le C
5' s
ome
met
d. 1
(197
5; 1
990)
It
aly
Rom
an!
MtA
mia
ta
B4
~0.43
CM
Lam
p in
clus
ions
in
Ber
gen
et a
l. (1
983)
T
usca
n (K
-Ar)
rh
yoda
cite
lava
s Fi
l/:.2
.12)
~
w
1 aO
ie L
1. L
ontm
neO
occ
urre
nces
or
Cal
C-a
lkal
me
lam
Dro
Dn,
res
(Wlln
no
omer
ora
nCne
S)
Co
un
try
P
rov
ince
Occ
urr
ence
A
s A
ge,
Ma
L
Fo
rm ;a
sso
c.i
g.r
ock
C
om
men
ts
Refe
ren
ces
~ It
aly
1 S
an E
fisi
o (N
uoro
) A
1
CS
N
uoro
gra
nito
id
dole
rite
, et
c; C
S
D'A
mic
o &
Gui
dici
ni (
1961
) (S
ardi
nia)
(F
ig.2
.1)
CC
pl
uton
; ap
lite
, gr
ade
into
por
phyr
ite
I por
phyr
ite
vein
s Ja
pan
1 M
t.H
iei,
Kyo
to
A
post
-C
S
Hie
i gr
anit
oid
plut
on;
Som
e "l
amps
" ha
ve
Y o
shiz
awa
& I
shiz
aka
(1 %
I)
(Hon
shu)
(F
ig.2
.1)
Pal
aeoz
oic
CC
ap
l; l
amp
may
pos
tdat
< PI
phe
n an
d ar
e C
C 0
CP
ac
idic
rock
s ho
wev
er
Cpo
num
erou
s dy
kes
Japa
n -
Kas
uga-
mor
a,
A3
grt:
~73
CS
K
aisu
ki-y
ami
gran
itoi
d O
ver
50
CS
dyk
es c
ut
Su
zuk
i &
Shi
raki
(19
80)
(Hon
shu)
(F
ig.2
.1)
Gif
u-ke
n (K
-Ar)
pl
uton
gr
anit
e bu
t are
cut
by
late
vei
ns o
f ol
uton
Ja
pan
1 S
hira
tori
, Kag
awa
A
CS
D
yke-
swar
m w
ith
Com
posi
te
Kaw
ano
& K
ishi
ra (
1940
); H
iray
ama
(195
7)
(Shi
koku
) pr
efec
ture
gr
anop
hyre
s cu
ttin
g la
mp-
gran
ophy
re
I gra
nito
id o
luto
ns
dyke
socc
or
Bet
afo(
And
rant
say,
A
?
CK
D
ykes
L
acro
ix (
1922
) A
mba
tafi
nand
raha
nal
CM
A
mba
tofa
ngeh
ana)
C
S
Mal
i ?
Adr
ar d
as If
OlDS
A
l P
ost
Pan
-C
S
lam
ps p
rece
de p
ost-
E-W
lam
ps c
ut b
y B
lack
et a
l.( 1
979)
(F
ig.2
.1)
or
Afr
ican
te
cton
ic g
rt p
luto
ns;
late
r N
-S s
war
ms;
R
? oro~eny
Qz-
syen
ite,
rhy
olit
e mi
cro~
br d
yke-
swar
m
Mex
ico
Mex
ican
C
olim
a gr
aben
B
6 P
leis
toce
ne
All
L
amp
lava
s, d
ykes
; O
ne
of
few
kno
wn
Lu
hr
& C
arm
icha
el (
1981
); A
llan
& C
arm
icha
el (
1984
); L
uh
r &
Kys
er
volc
anic
bel
t -R
ecen
t hi
gh-K
and
es.b
as,d
acil<
occ
urre
nces
of C
AL
(1
989)
; L
uh
r et
a1.
(l98
9)
I (F
ig.2
.1)
1(~1
.3)
anka
ratr
ite
lava
s la
vas
Mex
ico
Mex
ican
M
asco
la v
olca
nic
B6
Ple
isto
cene
: C
M 3
0 la
va/c
inde
r con
es;
Sho
ws
tran
siti
on f
ron
Lu
hr
et a
l.(1
989)
!;: ~ o :g ~ en
volc
anic
bel
t fi
eld
3-{)
.5
asso
cial
ed b
asal
t,
calc
-alk
alin
e to
CA
L
Fig
.2.1
) I (K
-Ar)
an
desi
te
ma~matism
Mor
occo
-
Aze
goor
, H
aut A
tlas
A
la
mp
& g
rt:
CM
Aze
goor
gra
nito
id
Per
min
geat
(195
4)
(Fig
.2.1
) po
st-
plut
on
Cre
tace
ous
Nam
ibia
D
amar
alan
d K
alkf
eld
S6
Jur
assi
c C
M D
ykes
; ass
oc.
Kal
kfel
d P
etro
grap
hy u
nkno
wn
Van
Zij
l (1
962)
; V
isse
r (1
964)
; H
einr
ich
(196
6, p
.546
); T
utt
le &
Git
tins
(F
ig.2
.1)
carb
onat
ite
com
plex
bu
t an
alys
is s
uppo
rts
(196
6, p
.740
) bu
t may
not
be
coev
al
desc
ript
ion
"min
etle
" N
orw
ay
? L
ynge
n P
enin
sula
, R
?
CS
S
ingl
e dy
ke;
no k
now
X
enol
iths
com
pris
e E
lder
s (1
957)
(F
ig.2
.1)
nt.T
rum
"*,
cont
empo
rane
ous
up to
70%
of d
yke
igne
ous
rock
s P
akis
tan
Him
alay
as
Kar
akor
wn
A?
lam
ps: ~3
CM
Kes
hnik
han
gran
itoi
d S
om
e la
mps
V
iter
bo &
Zan
neti
n (1
959)
; Gam
erit
h &
KoU
mer
(19
73);
Des
io (
1979
) (F
igs.
2.1
&
(Hin
duku
sch,
Alt
o (K
-Ar)
; grt
C
V
plut
on
tran
siti
onal
to
LL
2.
13)
Bal
toro
etc
.)
oldc
t!
Pap
uaN
e\\
Pap
uana
n:
MtK
are,
Pap
uan
B
?Mio
cene
C
S
Lam
p dy
kes,
?pl
ugs;
M
ajor
gol
d pr
ospe
ct;
Aut
hor'
s un
publ
.dat
a G
uine
a (F
ig.2
.1)
Hig
hlan
ds
also
por
phyr
y; v
ery
poor
ly e
xpos
ed &
si
mil
ar to
Por
gera
sui
b hi
l(hl
y w
eath
ered
Co
un
try
P
rovi
nce
Pap
ua N
e" P
apua
n an
: G
uine
a (F
ig.2
.I)
Pap
ua N
e" P
apua
n an
: G
uine
a (F
ig.2
.1)
Pola
nd
Her
cyni
des
(Fig
.2.5
)
Pola
nd
Her
cyni
des
(Fig
.2.5
)
Pola
nd
Hcr
cyni
des
(Fig
.2.5
)
Pol
and
Her
cyni
des
(Sil
esia
) (F
ig.2
.5)
Pol
and
Her
cyni
des
(Sil
esia
) (F
ig.2
.5)
Pol
and
Her
cyni
des?
(W
est
(Fig
.2.5
) P
omer
ania
P
olan
d!
Her
cyni
des
Cze
chos
-(F
ig.2
.5)
lova
kia
Por
tuga
l Ib
eria
n (A
lent
ejo)
(f
ig.2
.12)
Por
tuga
l H
ercy
nidc
s?
(Min
ho/
(Fig
.2.5
) D
ouro
) P
ortu
gal
Her
cyni
dcs
(Ale
ntej
o)
(Fig
.2.5
)
Por
tuga
l H
ercy
nide
s?
(Tni
s-os
-(F
ig.2
.5)
Mon
tes-
laD
le 1
..-1.
I..-
onnn
nea
occu
rren
ces
or C
alC
-alK
alin
e la
mpT
Opm
O
ccur
renc
e A
s A
ge,
Ma
L F
orm
;ass
oc.i
g.r
ock
C
om
men
ts
Por
gera
, Pap
uan
B3
lam
ps:
alO
C
S L
amp
dyke
s, s
lock
s;
Lam
ps f
orm
erly
H
ighl
ands
(K
-Ar)
C
A
fels
,por
ph,p
xnl;
che
m.
"and
esit
e, H
b-di
o-C
U
tran
siti
onal
10
AL
lo
omh
Hb-
oom
h" e
lc.
Sug
arlo
af v
olca
nics
, B
3 P
leis
toce
ne
CS
50
0m l
ava
of
area
45
x P
apua
n H
ighl
ands
(0
.43:
K-A
r 20
km
+ m
aar;
sh
osho
niti
c ba
salt
lava
In
tras
udet
ic/N
orth
A
l 29
8-34
6 (K
CK
gra
nodi
oril
e-po
rphy
ry
Cal
edon
ian
lam
ps a
s S
udel
ic b
asin
s -A
r) +
olde
r C
M d
ykes
si
lls,
pebb
les
in c
ong;
I (C
hoch
ian6
w e
lc.)
C
aled
onia
n H
ercy
nian
as
dyke
s et
S
iles
ia-C
raco
w
Al
-30
0 (b
y C
M A
cidi
c tu
ffs/
volc
anic
s,
Min
eral
ized
; la
mps
U
plan
ds(B
rudz
owic
e,
anal
ogy)
C
K
porp
hyry
, alb
itop
hyre
s im
med
iate
ly p
reda
te
Zaw
ierc
ie G
la.6
wka
) C
C
I grt
· so
me
in b
oreh
ole.
S
wie
ly K
rzyz
Mln
s.
Al
2 ep
isod
es:
CK
(\
wan
isk,
Bor
zeta
, pr
e-/p
ost-
Dal
eszv
ce e
tc.)
D
evon
ian
Sud
etes
(K
arko
nozs
e A
l =
300
(K-A
r C
K
Kar
kono
zse
gran
itoi
d bl
ock)
R
b-S
r)
CM
mas
sif,
etc
. C
S
Sud
etes
A
l =
300
(by
CK
K
lodz
o-Z
loly
gra
nito
id L
amps
ext
end
far
fron
(K
lodz
o-Z
loty
Sto
k an
alog
y)
CM
plu
ton;
api
, pe
g, s
ye,
mas
s, e
.g.
to G
6ry
mas
sif)
C
S '
oom
h dy
kes
B Y
Slrz
Yck
ie
Pil
a bo
reho
les,
A
?C
arbo
n C
K -
Vei
n cu
ttin
g W
.Pom
eran
ia
ifer
ous
Pre
cam
bria
n ro
cks;
as
soci
ated
dia
base
S
udet
es
Al
=30
0 (b
y C
M K
udow
a, Z
ulov
a F
ew d
etai
ls a
vail
able
(m
isce
llan
eous
are
as)
anal
ogy)
C
K g
rani
toid
plu
tons
Sin
es
A6
grt/
lam
ps:
CK
S
ines
gra
nile
-sye
nite
In
trus
ion
has
mix
ed
=72
(K
-Ar,
C
S
plul
on
calc
-alk
alin
e/al
kali
ne
Rb-
Sr)
af
fini
ties
P
6voa
de
Var
zim
/ A
? ?
CV
R
egio
n o
f abu
ndan
l V
ila
do C
onde
/ H
ercy
nian
gra
nito
id
Vil
arin
ho d
as F
urna
s Ip
luto
ns (
e.g.
Po
rto
) O
ssa-
Mor
ena
zone
A
l gr
t: =
280
CV
St
o.E
ul31
ia b
atho
lith
; (T
erru
gem
-SO
O
(Rb-
Sr)
C
S
mic
rogr
t, m
icro
dio,
R
amiio
are
a, E
lvas
) I Q
z-po
rphy
ry d
ykes
C
have
s A
I?
CS
San
to E
stev
iio
CK
gra
nitO
id p
luto
n; a
pi,
~anite-oorphyry d
ykes
res
(WIth
no
orne
r O
ranC
heS)
Ref
eren
ces
Sm
ith
& d
e F
erra
nti
(196
8);
Dav
ies
(198
3);
Fle
min
g el
aI.
(198
6);
Han
ley
& B
rads
haw
(19
86);
Ric
hard
s (1
988)
; R
ock
el a
I. (
1988
b,c;
1989
&
unpu
bl.d
ata)
D
avie
s (1
983)
Sok
olow
ski
(197
0, p
.490
, 49
2);
Now
akow
ska
& T
eiss
eyre
(19
71);
Je
rman
ski
et a
I. (1
974)
; R
yka
(197
4)
Sli
win
ski
(\96
0);
Kic
ula
& W
eise
r (1
970)
; S
okol
owsk
i (1
970,
p.
496)
;
i
Hef
lik
et a
I. (
1985
)
Paw
low
ska
(195
8);
Kar
dym
owic
z (1
962,
1963
); R
ubin
owsk
i (1
962)
; I
Szc
epan
owsk
i (19
62);
Tar
now
ska
(196
7,19
68,1
969,
1974
); P
elcz
ar (
1973
);
. W
robl
ewsk
i (19
74)
Lis
(19
70);
Sok
olow
ski
(197
0, p
.489
-490
)
Kow
alsk
i (1
966)
; S
okol
owsk
i (1
970,
p.4
76-8
); W
ierz
chol
owsk
i (1
977,
19
79);
Cw
odji
nski
(19
82)
Pen
dias
& R
yka
(197
4)
Spa
ngen
berg
(19
51);
Sok
olow
ski
(197
0, p
.470
, 480
)
Can
ilho
(19
71);
Roc
k (1
982b
)
And
rade
(195
0,19
79);
Fer
reir
a P
into
(19
68)
Mat
a &
Mu
nM
(198
6)
AssWl~ &
Bra
k-L
amy
(194
8)
?; ;g ~ til ~
V\
laD
le L
L L
onnn
nea
occu
nenc
es 0
1 C
alC
-alK
alin
e la
mpr
opn,
res
\ WIU
I no
oUle
r pra
ncne
s,
Co
un
try
P
rov
ince
Occ
urr
ence
A
s A
ge,
Ma
L F
orm
;ass
oc.
ig.r
ock
C
om
men
ts
Ref
eren
ces
~
0\
S.A
fric
a 1
Cap
eTow
n A
1
CS
S
W C
ape
gran
itoid
W
alke
r (1
949)
; V
isse
r (1
964)
(C
ape
(Fig
.2.1
) (B
elvi
lleIM
oore
sber
g pl
uton
P
rovi
nce)
M
alm
sbur
v et
c.)
S.A
fric
a -
Kub
oos/
Bre
men
. A
52
5±60
C
K
Kub
oos
gran
itoid
"C
ampt
onit
es"
have
B
iljo
n (1
940)
; M
iddl
emos
t (19
67)
(Cap
e (F
ig.2
.I)
Nam
aqal
and
(U-P
b)
CS
ba
thol
ith;
Bre
men
no
Am
or
Bi
& m
ay
Prov
ince
) I g
rani
te-s
yeni
te p
luto
n be
dio
S
.Afr
ica
-M
idde
lpla
at
A
lam
p: 9
27±
CM
Ric
hter
swel
d gr
anito
id T
erm
ed "
lam
proi
tic"
D
e V
illi
ers
& S
tihn
ge (
1959
); R
eid
& B
arto
n (1
983)
; H
unte
r &
Rei
d (1
987)
(C
ape
(Fig
.2.1
) dy
ke-s
war
m,
182;
grt
:911
CK
pl
uton
; Sp
ekta
kel
but
AI
cont
ents
too
P
mvi
nce)
N
mlll
kllti
mld
±
39 (
Rb-
Sr
CS
I ~m
nite
-svc
nite
sui
te
high
; ty
pica
l C
AL
S
.Afr
ica
-Pb
ilad
elph
ia
A
1 C
S
Tw
o un
-nam
ed
Few
del
ails
ava
ilab
le
Bee
son
(197
5)
(Cap
e (F
ig.2
.1)
gran
itoi
d st
ocks
Pr
ovin
ce)
S.A
fric
a -
Lin
dequ
esdr
ifl/
A
~2()
()()
C
S
V re
defo
rt D
ome
grt;
See
als
o T
able
3.1
for
Rog
ers
(192
2, p
.63)
; W
ille
mse
(19
37);
Nel
& J
anse
n (1
957,
pA
5);
(T
rans
vaal
) (F
ig.2
.I)
Ver
eeni
ging
-Hei
del-
(geo
logi
cal
Roo
dekr
aal
volc
ano;
L
inde
ques
drif
t det
ails
B
issc
hoff
(197
2)
bem
.Vre
defo
rt D
ome
evid
ence
) "s
veno
dior
ite"
sye,
peg I (l
arge
st k
now
n la
mp)
S
audi
-
Abb
a A
1L
ate
CK
A
bha
gran
itoi
d pl
uton
2
dyke
s on
ly
Okr
usch
& J
amal
-AJI
iJ (
1979
) ,
Ara
bia
(Fig
.2.1
) P
reca
mbr
ian
CC
I
I (Asi
r)
Sin
gapo
re
-S
inga
pore
Isla
nd
Al
200-
220
CS
C
entr
al S
ong
and
dole
rite
, tra
chyt
e H
utch
ison
(19
64);
Che
w (
1970
) I
(Fig
.2.I
) (K
-Ar)
C
K P
.Ubi
n gr
anit
oid
dyke
s al
so o
ccur
I p
luto
ns
Spa
in
Her
cyni
des1
S
egov
ia
A
1 C
S
Sier
ra d
e G
uard
aram
ma
Fli
ster
(19
51,1
955)
; Fli
ster
& l
baro
Ua
(195
2)
I
5: ~ o ~ en
(Fig
.2.5
) L
a G
ranj
a, N
ovac
erra
da
I plu
tons
;Qz-
porp
hyry
S
pain
1
Cos
la B
rava
Cat
alan
e A
?T
erti
ary
1 C
osla
Bra
vs g
rani
toid
"g
reen
, red
" la
mps
cu
A
rrib
as (
1952
) (G
MIl
a)
(Fig
.2.1
2)
plut
ons
Icut
by
gran
itoi
ds;
asso
c. y
oung
er A
C
Swed
en
1 H
amr&
tge
A1
1
CK
P
ossi
bly
rela
ted
10
Von
Eck
erm
ann
(192
8); J
ohan
nsen
(19
38)
(Fig
.2.I
) A
land
Is. g
rani
toid
s
Swed
en
-V
lInn
land
A
lamp:~904
CK
B
lom
skog
gra
nito
id
Wab
lgre
n &
Kah
r (19
77)
(Fig
.2.I
) gr
t: ~965
plut
on
(K-A
r)
Switz
erla
n H
ercy
nide
s A
ar, S
I.G
otth
ard
&
Al
Her
cyni
an
AJI
M
ost!
y l
ampr
osch
ists
Was
hing
ton
(191
7); G
rllb
enm
ann
(191
9);
Beg
er (1
923)
; K
elte
rbur
n (1
923)
; (F
ig.2
.5)
Tic
ino
mas
sifs
(in
c.
(10)
, Alp
ine
Igne
isse
s m
elam
orph
-B
eart
h (1
932)
; B
aech
lin
(193
7); G
win
ner
(197
1, p
.360
); S
tein
er (1
984)
; G
raub
unde
n)
. (2°
) ag;
CS
osed
in A
JDin
e ti
mes
O
berh
llns
li (
1986
198
7); G
iobb
i O
rillO
ni e
t al.
(197
5 19
90)
Tai
wan
-
Gen
eral
A
O
ligo
cene
N
umer
ous
"gra
nito
id
Yen
(19
85)
(Fig
.2.1
) in
ject
ions
" -_
..
----
, ...
----
laD
le L
l. L
onnr
mea
occ
urre
nces
01
calc
-allc
alln
e la
mpr
opm
C
ou
ntr
y
Pro
vin
ce
Occ
urre
nce
As
Ag
e,M
a L
F
orm
;ass
oc.i
g.r
ock
C
om
men
ts
Tan
zani
a -
V ic
tori
a/L
upa
A2
~2700?
CM
Dyk
es e
.g.
at N
ew
Ass
ocia
ted
wit
h go
ld
gold
fiel
ds, L
.Ruk
wa
CK
S
aza
and
Gei
ta m
ines
m
iner
aliz
atio
n I (s
ee a
lso
Tab
le C
5)
CA
U
K
Her
cyni
des
Cha
nnel
Is.
(Je
rsey
, A
I la
mp:
~296
CM
Rel
ated
10
Trt
\gas
tel,
ap
i, p
eg. o
lder
; dl
r (C
hann
el
(Fig
.2.5
) G
uern
sey,
etc
.)
254-
285;
C
K
etc.
plu
lOn
s-se
e en
lly
fur
ther
E s
ame
age;
Is
les)
gr
e 29
7-30
Fr
ance
(N
orm
andy
) so
me
CM
tran
s.1O
LL
U
K
Cal
edon
ides
L
ake
Dis
tric
t (S
hap,
A
l la
mp
& g
re C
M S
hap,
Thr
elke
ld,
(Eng
land
) (F
ig.2
.6)
Ken
dal,
Sed
berg
h,
~397, ~438
CK
gr
anilO
id p
luto
ns
How
gill
Fel
ls e
tc.)
2
epis
odes
) U
K
Cal
edon
ides
P
alae
ozoi
c in
lier
s A
l L
ate
CM
Sha
p gr
anit
oid
plut
on;
Dyk
es r
adia
te fr
om
(Eng
land
) (F
ig.2
.6)
(Cro
ss F
ell)
C
aled
onia
n C
K
pOll'
hyry
dyk
es
plut
on w
ith
mor
e ac
idic
dyk
es n
eare
r it
U
K
Cal
edon
ides
? N
unea
lOn
(Mid
land
s) A
I P
roba
bly
All
Mou
ntso
rrel
and
F
orm
erly
"a1
bite
-(E
ngla
nd)
(Fig
.2.6
) W
reki
n,M
alve
m, e
tc
Cal
edon
ian
vari
ous
buri
ed g
rani
lOi
diab
ases
,cam
pton
ites
" (W
elsh
Bor
ders
) I p
luto
ns
wid
espr
ead
in b
ores
U
K
Cal
edon
ides
? P
alae
ozoi
c in
lier
s A
I 40
9-42
0 C
M W
eard
ale
and
othe
r (E
ngla
nd)
(Fig
.2.6
) (C
ronk
iey,
Ingl
elO
n,
(K-A
r)
CK
bu
ried
gra
nito
id
Hau
ghto
n,C
autl
ey)
plut
ons;
por
ph d
ykes
U
K
Cal
edon
ides
Is
le o
f M
an, I
rish
A
l L
ate
CM
Dho
on &
Fox
dale
L
amps
not
rece
ntly
(l
OM
) (F
ig.2
.6)
Sea
C
aled
onia
n ?
gran
ilOid
plu
tons
de
scrib
ed
UK
C
aled
onid
es
Gra
mpi
an H
ighl
ands
Al
lam
p: L
ate
All
Mon
adhl
iath
,Gle
n T
ilt
Reg
iona
l dyk
e-sw
arm
(S
cotla
nd)
(Fig
.2.6
) (A
bexd
een,
Buc
han,
C
aled
onia
n;
Loc
hnag
ar, S
trat
hspe
y T
aysi
de;
see
also
C5
gft
390
-42
plut
ons'
fel
s. o
oroh
t U
K
Cal
edon
ides
M
idla
nd V
alle
y A
l L
ate
CK
D
isti
nkho
rn g
rani
toid
G
rada
tion
al d
yke-
(Sco
tland
) (F
ig.2
.6)
(inc
ludi
ng C
atac
ol,
Cal
edon
ian
CS
pl
ulO
n; p
orph
yrit
e,
seri
es l
amp-
-por
pht-
Isle
of
Arr
an)
ooro/
lvrV
dyke
s ! o
oroh
-rhY
olit
e U
K
Cal
edon
ides
N
E H
ighl
ands
(R
oss
Al
lam
p: L
ate
All
Mig
dale
, Rog
art,
Fea
rr ~2 e
piso
des
lam
ps,
(Sco
Uan
d)
(Fig
.2.6
) sh
ire,
Sut
herl
and;
SO<
C
aled
onia
n;
gran
itoi
d pl
ulO
ns;
fels
, pr
e/po
stda
ting
al
so T
able
C5)
g
ft 3
90-4
2 oo
rpht
dyk
es
Iwan
ilOid
s U
K
Cal
edon
ides
N
W H
ighl
ands
B
I la
mp
& g
rc C
V
Lam
p dy
kes,
sil
ls;
sye
Bor
rala
n/ A
ilsh
sye
&
(Sco
tland
) (F
ig.2
.6)
(Ass
ynt/
Rat
agai
n;
Al
413-
431
(K C
S
boro
lani
te,
shon
k,px
nt R
atag
ain
grt-
sye;
lam
p se
e al
so T
able
C5)
-A
r,R
b-S
r)
eels
int
r; s
hosh
lav
as
= o
nly
prim
itiv
e ro
ck
UK
C
aled
onid
es
She
tlan
d Is
. A
l la
mp
& g
rc C
S
Ron
as H
ill,
Gra
ven
Als
o do
leri
te d
ykes
(S
cotla
nd)
(Fig
.2.6
) L
ate
gran
itoi
d pl
uton
s; f
els,
C
aled
onia
n pO
rpht
dyk
es
UK
C
aled
onid
es
Sou
ther
n U
plan
ds
A3
lam
p: 3
97
All
C
riff
el, C
ockb
urn
Law
lam
ps b
rack
et g
rt
(Sco
tland
) (F
ig.2
.6)
(Bor
ders
, Che
viot
, or
10
>42
5 in
c.
Pri
estl
aw,
Doo
n gr
t pl
ulO
ns i
n ti
me;
Rea
d G
allo
wav
. etc
.)
A4
2ft
395
-4()
( C
A
Dlu
tons
; oo
roht
dyk
es
(92
6);
Kin
g (
93
7)
res
I With
no
othe
r or
ancn
es, R
efer
ence
s
Har
ris
(198
1)
I
Sm
ith
(193
3,19
36a,
b,19
39);
Bis
hop
(196
4);
Loy
(19
67);
Lee
s (1
974)
; A
dam
s (1
976)
; Wag
ner
& V
elde
(19
85);
Tur
pin
et a
I.(l
988)
Bon
ney
& H
ough
lOn
(187
9); H
arke
r (1
892,
1912
); M
orri
son
(19
18
); W
ilso
n &
Gil
liga
n (1
924)
; S
mit
h (1
930)
; E
astw
ood
et a
l. (1
968,
p.1
30fl
); P
iper
et!
31
. (19
78);
Mac
dona
ld e
t al.
(l98
5);
BG
S K
enda
l M
emoi
r (s
heet
39,
p.3
5)
I M
orri
son(
l918
);H
udso
n(19
37);
Tay
lor
et a
1.(1
971,
p.29
fl);
Bur
gess
& W
adg
e (1
974,
p.13
0fl)
;Bur
gess
& H
olli
day(
1979
,p.8
2fl)
;Art
hurl
On
& W
adg
e(1
98
1,
p.86
f1);
Mac
dona
ld e
t al.
(J98
5);G
aska
rth
et a
l.(l
989)
;8G
S B
roul
1;h
Mem
oir
Bra
mm
all(
1915
);A
llen
(l96
8);
Hai
ns &
HO
rlO
n(19
69,
p.14
); E
arp
&
Hai
ns
(197
1,p.
37);
Tay
lor
& R
ushl
On(
l971
); B
GS
Mem
oirs
to
Co
ven
lly
(pA
O),
S
hrew
sbur
y (p
.68
73 2
23),
Ath
erst
one
(p.I
3);
auth
or's
unp
ubl.
data
W
illi
ams(
I923
);M
oore
& A
shlO
n(19
68);
Tay
lor
et a
l.(l
971,
p.2
9fl)
; M
acdo
nald
et a
l.(1
985)
; N
ixon
et a
I.(1
986)
; Gas
kart
h et
aI.
(198
9);
BG
S
Mem
oir
10 I
ngle
boro
ugh
(p.1
5)
Tay
lor
et a
I.(1
971,
p.3
5);
BG
S I
sle
of
Man
Mem
oir
Wil
son
(188
6, p
.19)
; H
inxm
an &
Wil
son
(190
2, p
.42)
; B
arro
w e
t al
. (1
905,
p.1
l9;
1913
,p.8
2);
Bar
row
& C
raig
(l9
12,p
.99)
; H
om
e (I
92
3,p
.51
);
Rea
d {I
923
,J!.
I 64
); P
eaco
ck e
t al.
{I9
68
, p.8
1)
Eyl
es e
t aI.
(l94
9, p
.43f
l);
Her
riot
(197
7);
Noc
kold
s et
aI.
(197
8, p
.367
);
Cam
eron
& S
teph
enso
n (1
985,
p.3
9f1)
Pea
ch e
t aI
.(19
12,
p.12
lff;
191
3a,
p.77
; 19
13b,
p.8
7);
Ho
me
& H
inx
man
(1
914,
p.5
2);
Rea
d et
al.
(I92
5,p.
5l;
1926
, p.1
08,I
66fl
); R
ead
(1
93
1,
Ip.1
83);
Ram
say(
l955
); S
mit
h(l9
79);
Joh
nslO
ne (
1989
) P
each
et a
I.(l
910,
p.8
6);R
ead
et 8
1. (
1926
, p.I
OS
fl);
S
abin
e (1
953)
; S
uthe
rlan
d (1
982)
; T
hom
pson
& F
owle
r (1
986)
; H
alli
day
et a
I.(1
987)
Pbe
mis
ter
(195
2);
Myk
ura
(197
6, p
.94f
l);
Myk
ura
& P
hem
iste
r (1
97
6,
p.24
8)
Gan
line
r &
Rey
nold
s(19
32);
Mac
greg
or(1
937)
;Phi
llip
s (1
956)
;Lum
sden
et
aI;
(196
7);G
reig
(197
1 );
Bar
nes
et a
1.(1
986,
I 988
);L
eake
& C
oope
r( 1
983
);R
ock
& R
undl
e( I 9
86);
Mac
dona
ld e
t aI.
(98
6);
Ro
ck e
t aI.
0986
a.b;
198
7; 1
988a
)
?; ;g S c;:, ~
--.l
laD
le 1
...1.
I...
onnn
neo
occu
rren
ces
or C
alC
-alK
alIn
e la
mpr
opn
res
\wun
no
orne
r or
ancn
es)
~
Co
un
try
P
rov
ince
O
ccur
renc
e A
s A
ge,M
a
L
Fo
rm ;a
sso
c.i
g.r
od
C
om
men
ts
Ref
eren
ces
00
UK
C
aIcO
Oni
dcs
SW
Hig
hlan
ds (
Isla
y A
I la
mp:
LaI
c A
ll A
rroc
har.
Bal
lach
ulis
h. ~2 e
piso
des
lam
ps.
Gun
n el
al.
(189
7.p.
I06)
; H
ill
el a
l.(I
905.
p. I (
6);
Kyn
aslo
n &
Hil
l (1
90S
. (S
cotla
nd)
(Fig
.2.6
) C
olon
say.
Arg
yU;
see
Cal
edon
ian
Eti
ve.G
arab
al. N
evis
. pr
e/sy
n/po
stda
ting
gn
p.1
16);
Hin
xman
eI
al.(
192
3.p.
76);
Fle
ll( 1
929)
;And
erso
n(19
35b)
; And
erso
n al
so T
able
C5)
m
: 390
-42(
gr
t; f
els.
IJO
lllhl
dyk
es
& T
yrre
ll(1
936)
; B
aile
y (1
958·
1960
.p.2
26):
Bor
rada
ile(
986)
: R
ock
09
88
a)
UK
C
aIeO
Oni
des
W H
ighl
ands
llsl
ands
AI
lam
p: 4
06
A
ll R
alag
ain.
Slr
onli
an.
~2 e
piso
des
lam
ps.
Bai
ley
& A
nder
son
(192
5. p
.38)
; L
ee &
Bai
ley
(192
5. p
.54)
; G
alla
gher
(S
cOII
and)
(F
ig.2
.6)
(lon
a,L
ocha
ber.
to
>4
20
R
oss
of
Mul
l pl
ulon
s;
pre/
post
dali
ng g
n (1
963)
; S
mit
h (1
979)
; Roc
k &
Hun
ter
(198
7); J
ohns
tone
(19
89)
Ard
gour
:see
als
o C
5 m
: 410
-42
fels
.lJO
rvhl
dyk
es
UK
C
aIeO
Oni
des
. A
rd&
-New
ry s
war
m
Al
0040
0 (b
y A
ll
New
ry g
rani
toid
~2 e
piso
des
lam
ps
Sey
mou
r (1
900)
; Rey
nold
s (1
931.
1938
); T
omke
ieff
& M
arsh
aU (
1940
);
(Uls
ter)
(F
ig.2
.6)
(see
als
o T
able
C5)
an
alog
y)
plut
on; p
orph
yry dyk~
(fol
iate
dlun
foli
ated
);
Gra
nl (
1966
); W
ilso
n (1
972.
p.2
5);
Mor
ris
el a
1.(1
986)
; M
urph
y (1
987)
as
soc.
bas
e m
etal
s U
K/l
rela
nd C
aled
onid
es
Gen
eral
A
l 00
400
(by
All
N
umer
ous
gran
iloi
d >
5.00
0 dy
kes
rang
ing
Ric
hey
(193
9); S
uthe
rlan
d (1
982)
; Roc
k el
a1.
(198
8a)
(Bri
lish
(F
ig.2
.6)
anal
ogy)
pl
ulon
s fr
om S
hell
ands
10
Isle
s)
Enl
dish
Mid
land
s U
SA
A
lask
an
Cen
tral
Yor
k M
lns .
• A
T
erti
ary
CK
D
ykes
ass
ocia
ted
wilh
A
ssoc
iate
d B
e-S
n-S
ains
bury
(19
69)
(AL
) W
este
rn S
ewar
d C
M g
rani
lnid
s; a
ge o
rder
(I
fluo
rite
min
emIi
zati
or
Pen
insu
la
I lUI:
(2)
lam
os:
(3)v
eiru
U
SA
N
.Am
eric
an
Wil
low
Cre
ek
Bl
lam
p: 6
6±2
Dyk
es c
unin
g L
amps
coe
val w
ith
Mad
den-
McG
uire
et a
1.(1
988)
~
(AL
) C
ordi
llera
gn
: 65
.73
Tal
keet
na M
lns.
A
u-Q
z ve
ins
Fil
l.2
.n
iiK-A
r) Il!
r8D
ilnid
bat
holi
th
~ U
SA
N
.Am
eric
an
Sal
mon
Bay
. Pri
nce
BI
Cre
tace
ous
CS
phon
olit
es;
youn
ger
Th-
RE
E-C
b ve
ins;
H
oust
on e
l a1.
(195
8);
Hei
nric
h (1
966.
p.3
69)
(AL
) C
ordi
llera
o
fWal
es)s
. o
r Ear
ly
CK
ba
salIS
"I
ampr
ophy
ric
biot
ite
Fil
l.2.9
) T
erti
ary
horn
blen
de a
lbit
ite"
U
SA
-
Bok
an M
ount
ain.
A
~180(K-Ar
CM
Per
alka
line
gra
nite
s o
f L
amps
alt
ered
and
M
acK
evit
t (19
55);
Tho
mps
on e
t a1.
(198
0)
(AL
) (F
ig.2
.9)
Pri
nce
of W
ales
Is.
151±
5 ?
Bok
an p
lUln
nic
may
inc
lude
CC
.CP
IC
Rb-
Sr)
Com
plex
i CIl U
SA
N
.Am
eric
an
eerb
at R
ange
. A
4 L
ate
Jura
ss.
CK
gr
anite
-JlO
IPhy
ry d
ykes
Im
port
ant
min
ing
Sch
rade
r (19
09);
Was
hing
ton
(191
7)
(AZ
) C
ordi
llera
B
lack
Mln
s .• G
rand
-E
arly
C
M a
nd s
lOC
ks
dist
rici
Fi
l!.2
.1O
l W
ashi
nl!l
on C
liff
s C
reta
ceou
s C
V
US
A
N.A
mer
ican
In
depe
nden
ce
A4
lam
p: ~150
CS
Si
erra
Nev
ada
gran
ilOid
Grn
dati
onal
ser
ies
Moo
re &
Hop
son
(196
1);
Cbe
n &
Moo
re (
1979
); T
ilto
n (1
983)
; Jam
es
(CA
) C
ordi
llera
dy
ke-s
war
m
gn
: 14
9-18
( ba
thol
ith
from
lam
p to
grd
i-(1
989)
F
ill.2
.10)
I (
plus
~ \0
3)
IlJO
rvh;
rel
!ion
alla
mps
U
SA
N
.Am
eric
an
La
Pla
ta (A
llar
d)
B1
Was
hing
lOn
(191
7)
(CO
) C
ordi
llera
slO
Ck
US
A
N.A
mer
ican
A
pisb
apa
Qua
dran
gle
BI
Ter
tiar
y C
M t
ingu
aite
s, b
asal
ts
Now
con
sider
OO
C
ross
(19
14);
Kn
op
f (19
36)
(CO
) C
ordi
llera
C
V
sepa
rate
cen
tre
from
Fi
ll.2.
1Ol
Spa
nish
Pea
ks
US
A
N.A
mer
ican
E
lk M
in .•
Elk
head
B
l la
mp:
C
M E
lk M
In.=
sill
of
porp
h "V
erit
e" o
f R
oss
(192
6b);
Lea
l el a
1.(1
988)
(C
O)
Cor
dille
ra
Mln
s./F
onif
icat
ion
7.6-
11.1
w
ith
CM
enc
lave
s in
F
onif
icat
ion
dyke
=
Fil
!.2.
\O)
dvke
Cra
il!
ICK
-Ar)
w
ide
volc
anic
fie
ld
CM
Co
un
try
P
rovi
nce
USA
N
.Am
eric
an
(CO
) C
onli
llem
I (F
ig.2
.10)
U
SA
N.A
mer
ican
(C
O)
Con
lill
em
I (Fig
.2.1
O)
US
A
-(C
O)
US
A
Her
cyni
des
(MD
) (F
igs.
2.1.
2.
5 2.
10)
US
A
Sup
erio
r (M
N.M
l)
(Fig
.2.9
)
US
A
N.A
mer
ican
(M
T)
Cor
di11
em
I (Fig
.2. 1
0)
US
A
H=
yn
ides
(N
C)
(Fig
s.2.
1.
2.5
2.10
) U
SA
N
.Am
eric
an
(NM
) C
ordi
1lem
Fi
l!.2
.1O
) U
SA
T
rans
-Pec
os
(NM
) (F
ig.2
.1O
)
USA
-
(NY
) (F
ig.2
.10)
US
A
Hen
:yni
des
(SC
) (F
igs.
2.1.
2
.5.2
.10
1
US
A
N .A
mer
ican
(S
D/W
Y)
Con
lill
em
Fig
.2.1
O)
US
A
N .A
mer
ican
(U
l)
Cor
dill
em?
Fig
.2.1
0)
laD
le L
;i.
L;o
nn
nn
ea o
ccu
rren
ces
or
CaI
C-a
1Kal
!ne
lam
OfO
Oh\
O
ccur
renc
e A
s A
ge,
Ma
L
Fo
rm ;a
sso
c.i
g.r
ock
C
om
men
ts
Red
Min
. A
6 la
mp
& r
hy C
K
Ear
ly c
ompo
site
lam
p A
ssoc
iate
d po
rphy
ry-
24-3
3 dy
kes
(Tab
le 3
.1);
lat
e M
o sy
stem
s (C
lim
ax
1(K
·Ar)
rh
yoli
te s
tock
s dy
kes
& U
md-
Hen
ders
on)
Ute
Mln
s.
BI
Ear
ly
CS
A
few
lam
p dy
kes.
In
trud
es L
ate
Ter
tiary
si
lls;
mon
z, d
iori
te.
Cre
lBC
eous
sed
imen
ts
I PO
mh.
I!b
r la
ccol
iths
S
awat
ch M
lns.
R
L
ate
CM
Hun
dred
s o
f she
ets
in
Pet
rogm
phya
nd
Prec
ambr
iar
CV
sw
arm
met
amor
phos
ed c
hem
istr
y su
ppor
ts
CS
to
am
phib
olit
e fa
cies
la
mor
oohy
ric
natu
re
Gre
at F
alls
. W o
f A
I =
360
(K·A
r C
K
Bea
r Isl
and
gran
itic
and
Loc
alis
ed l
amp
Was
hing
ton
DC
pe
gmat
itic
plu
gs.
dyke
·sw
arm
dy
kes
vein
s N
.Min
neso
la (
Dea
d A
2 l
amp:
26O
O?
CK
S
agan
aga.
Sno
wba
nk
(in
Abi
tibi
. O
patik
:a.
Riv
er e
tc).
Mic
higa
n g
rt:
=27
00
CS
gr
anit
oid
stoc
ks
Uch
i. W
abig
oon.
(M
arqu
eue
etc.
) W
awa
sub-
prov
ince
s)
Hig
hwoo
d M
blS.
/ B
I 4
8-5
2
CM
Lam
p.ti
ng. t
rach
dyk
es C
M f
orm
erly
"m
afic
L
ittl
e B
elt
Mln
s./
(K-A
r)
CK
m
onz.
shon
k.fe
rgus
ite.
ph
onol
ite,
mon
chiq
uill
C
astl
e M
lns.
dy
Ia s
ye i
ntr;
sho
sh l
avas
ca
rnpt
onit
e" e
tc.
Cha
rlot
te B
elt
AI
lam
p: 3
30-
CM
Con
cord
sye
.grt
&
(Con
cord
. 35
0 (K
-Ar)
; ot
her v
arie
d pl
uton
ic
Har
risb
urg)
Igrt:3~
rock
s o
f C
harl
otte
bel
t S
lagl
e C
anyo
n.
B'I
Pro
babl
y C
M Q
uate
rnar
y ba
salt
, R
elat
ion
to Q
ual.
C
olfa
x C
ty.;
Rat
on·
Qua
tern
ary
CV
da
cite
. pho
noli
te.
vole
s. n
omen
clat
ure
Bri
llia
nt quadran~es
trac
hyte
lav
as
unce
rtai
n S
acra
men
to M
lns.
/ R
l 44
.2±
2.2
CS
"Num
erou
s dy
kes.
sill
s' E
xhib
it f
low
S
unda
nce
Qua
dran
gle
(K-A
r)
CA
te
rmed
"ca
mpt
onit
e";
diff
eren
tiat
ion
and
laIf
"d
iori
tes"
-C
A
adul
aria
cav
itie
s S
anta
Ros
a M
lns.
A
?
Dyk
es; a
ssoc
. di
orit
e.
Ass
ocia
ted
bruc
irc
(par
adis
e R
ange
. gr
anod
iori
te. a
ndes
ite
depo
sit
Min
eral
Cou
nty
etc.
PO
rohY
rv, a
plit
e W
inns
boro
' A
I 29
8±11
C
S
2-3
com
posi
te d
ykes
S
ee a
lso
Tab
le 3
.1
(K-A
r)
asso
c. w
ith
Rio
n ad
amel
lite
plu
ton
Bla
ck H
ills
l B
l T
erti
ary
CM
Ne·
sye.
Psd
lc-p
orph
. In
clud
es M
iner
al H
ill
Sun
danc
e ar
ea
CV
tr
ach,
pho
n; l
amp
ring
dyk
e co
mpl
ex
I (S
quaw
Cre
ek e
tc.)
dy
kes
over
wid
e ar
ea
San
taqu
in-N
ebo
? ?
CS
D
yke
Few
det
ails
ava
ilab
le
res
(wIt
n n
o o
tner
Ora
nCne
SI R
efer
ence
s
Gem
ghty
et a
l.( 1
988)
Ekr
en &
Hou
ser
(196
5)
Pea
rson
(19
59)
Ree
d &
Ree
d(I9
69);
Ree
d et
a1.
(197
0)
Ayr
es &
Hig
gins
(19
39);
Gel
don
(197
2);
Sim
s &
Mud
rey
(197
2);
Mud
rey
& G
eldo
n (1
973)
; E
rvin
& M
udre
y (1
975.
1976
)
Pir
sson
(19
05);
Was
hing
ton
(191
7); L
arse
n et
a1.
(194
1);
Bui
e (1
941)
; B
urge
ss (
1941
); W
ilki
nd (
1969
.197
0.19
73);
Woo
ds (
1976
); O
'Bri
en e
tal.
,
1988
) M
auge
r (1
988a
,b)
I I
Lee
& M
erti
e (1
922)
; C
olli
ns (
1949
); S
tobb
e (1
949)
i ,
Asq
uith
(19
73a,
b,c)
Wel
ls (
1937
. p.
32)
Vog
el &
Wil
bran
d (1
978)
; M
cSw
een
et a
1.(1
979)
; M
auge
r (1
988b
)
,
Dar
ton
& O
'Har
m (
1905
); K
ircl
mer
(19
79)
Wel
ls (
1937
. p.
41)
~ en
tv
W
'0
1 aO
le L
1. L
onrm
neo
occu
rren
ces
or C
alC
-alK
alm
e Ja
mpr
opn
rres
\ w
un n
o ol
ller
oran
cnes
) C
ou
ntr
y
Pro
vinc
e O
ccur
renc
e A
s A
ge,
Ma
L
For
m j8
ssoc
.ig.
rock
C
om
men
ts
Ref
eren
ces
* U
SA
N
.Am
eric
an
Gra
nite
Mln
s.
BI
Mid
dle-
Lal
e C
V
36 e
rupt
ive
cent
res
of
Ass
ocia
led
U d
epos
ilS
Lov
e (1
970)
(W
Y)
Cor
dille
ra
(RaU
lesn
ake
Hil
ls)
Eoc
ene
phon
olil
e, l
atil
e,
trac
hyte
' lam
p dy
kes
US
A
N.A
mer
ican
B
ear L
odge
Mtn
a.
B
38
-50
C
K
latil
e, s
ye, N
e-sy
e,
Ass
ocia
led
Th-
U
Sta
atz
(198
3);
Woo
lley
(19
87, p
.I26
) (W
Y)
Cor
dille
ra
(K-A
r)
CS
ph
onol
ile,
Psd
lc-
depo
silS
I I
Fig
.2. 1
0)
I PO
rphv
ry, c
arbo
oati
te
US
A
N.A
mer
ican
Y
ello
wst
one
Par
k B
I T
ertia
ry
CK
ab
saro
kite
, sh
osho
nile
, W
ashi
ngto
n (1
917)
; Jop
lin
(196
8)
(WY
) C
ordi
llera
ba
nati
le la
vas;
I (F
ig.2
. 10)
m
onzo
nite
intr
usio
ns
US
A (
AL
) N
.Am
eric
an
Ket
chik
an-P
rinc
e A
1 1t
J.io
cene
C
S
Hun
dred
s o
f dyk
es,
Sev
eral
sw
arm
s ov
er
Han
son
(192
9,19
35);
Gro
ve (
1971
); S
mit
h (1
973)
; A
1dri
ck e
l a1.
(198
7)
Can
ada
(Br
Cor
diile
nl
Rup
ert-
Ste
war
t R
1 «
45
); m
ay
som
e yo
unge
r th
an
15,0
00 s
q.km
; ch
ern.
C
olum
bia
Fig.
2.1O
) m
inin
g ca
mp
regi
on
be 2
pha
ses
Coa
st R
ange
bat
holi
th
tran
siti
onal
to
AL
U
SA
(MT
) N
.Am
eric
an
Sw
eet G
rass
Hil
ls
BI
=48
(K-A
r)
CM
Lam
p dy
kes,
sill
s;
CM
mai
nly
in e
ast;
K
emp
& B
illi
ngsl
ey (
1921
); W
illi
ams
& D
yer
(193
0);
Cur
rie
(197
6, p
.ln
an
dCan
aW C
ordi
llera
di
o-po
rph,
sye
-por
ph,
outl
ier o
f H
ighw
ood
I (Alb
erta
) I (F
iR.2
.9/I
O)
linJ(
uaite
lac
coli
ths
Mtn
s. m
agm
atis
m
US
A(W
N N
.Am
eric
an
49th
par
alle
l A
l L
: 46
-60
All
Cen
tral
Ida
ho, T
rail
, la
mp
culS
grt
but
cut
B
arbe
r (19
04);
Dal
y (1
912)
; D
rysd
ale
(191
5);
Sha
nnon
(19
20);
Wal
ers
ID;v
'Can
ad!
Cor
dille
ra
(Ros
slan
d/C
oeur
B
I (K
-Ar)
; S
hepp
ard,
MtS
tuar
t by
grt
dyk
es; c
oeva
l (1
927)
; G
ilbe
rt (
1948
); H
opso
n (1
957)
; F
yles
et a
1.(1
973)
I(B
C)
I (FiR
.2.1
O)
d'A
lene
,Cor
bale
v)
Grt
: 47-
90
I plu
tons
; C
orve
ll i
ntr.
K
-ric
h sv
e m
onz
etc.
U
SS
R
? M
agni
tnay
a A
1
Var
ious
gra
nito
id
Mo
slla
mp
s ar
e Z
avar
itsk
y (1
935)
(F
ig.2
.1)
plut
ons
pre-
gran
ile
but o
ne
chil
ls a
J(ai
nst i
t U
SS
R
Her
cyni
des
Chu
ya,
Alt
ay S
ayan
A
la
mps
:av.
C
M T
arkh
aba
gran
itoi
d S
ever
al e
long
ale
Obo
lens
kaya
& F
irso
v (1
966)
!;: I en (A
siat
ic)
or
230
(K-A
r);
CK
plu
tons
(K
alba
dy
ke-s
war
ms
inva
de
I (FiJ
(.2. I
) R
lJ
(rt
240-
29
com
plex
) I p
luto
ns
I
US
SR
K
azak
hsta
n K
azak
shta
n (c
entr
al)
A
1 V
ario
os g
rani
toid
E
fflll
Ova
(19
70)
•
(Fig
.2.1
) pl
uton
s I
US
SR
-
E.T
rans
baik
al/L
eoa
A
Jura
ssic
C
K
Am
udzh
ikan
-Shc
lens
k, A
lso
porp
hl,
hybr
ids;
Z
alut
ski
(196
2);
Sol
omin
(19
69);
Sol
ov'y
eva
(197
3);
Dan
iyel
yant
s &
(F
ig.2
.1)
CS
K
ara-
Cha
chin
sk g
et;
lam
ps e
mpl
aced
Y
akho
v (1
975)
I R
rtIJ(
fdi-P
Orp
h dy
kes
betw
een
2 J(
rt ph
ases
U
SS
R
-T
alak
htak
h, A
naba
r R
? Pa
laeo
zoic
C
M I
sola
led
vent
T
erm
ed "
lam
proi
le"
Vis
hnev
sldi
el
a1.(
1986
) (F
ig.2
.1)
mas
sif
bu
tAI»
Kan
dK
il
Self
too
low
i
Yugo
slav
i~ -
Kri
ve P
alan
ke,
A
Ter
tiar
y C
M A
ndes
ile-d
acile
-rhy
olit£
"K
ajan
ite"
int
rusi
ves
Zuj
ovic
(18
90);
Dim
itri
jevi
c (1
928)
; Tom
ic (
1929
); K
aram
ata
(195
5);
!
(Mac
edon
;' (F
ig.2
.1)
Rud
nik,
Bor
anja
, B
(N
eoge
ne)
and
"bos
toni
le, l
atile
, ap
pear
che
mic
ally
to
Kne
zevi
c (1
956,
1976
); T
rube
lja
& P
askv
alin
(19
62);
Maj
er (
1965
); M
ajer
I
Serb
ia,e
tc.
Zvo
mik
, Rip
an' e
tc
shos
honi
le"
lava
s be
typ
ical
CA
L
& K
arar
nata
(19
83)
I Y
ugos
lavi
! ?
PohO
lje m
assi
f A
?
CS
P
ohor
je to
nali
le p
luto
n D
ykes
CU
i to
oali
le
Dol
ar-M
antu
ani &
Kie
men
(I94
0)
I (S
love
nia)
(F
ig.2
.1)
Co
un
try
P
rovi
nce
O
ccur
renc
e
Zim
babw
e -
Lim
popo
IS
.Afr
ica
I ITra
nsva
al
(Fig
.2.1
) (c
entr
al b
elt)
laD
le L
l. L
ontr
rmea
occ
urre
nces
or
caic
-allc
alln
e la
mpr
opn,
A
s A
ge,
Ma
L F
orm
j8ss
oc.i
g.ro
ck
Co
mm
en
ts
R ~2650
CS
D
efor
med
dyk
es
Che
mis
try
som
ewha
t (R
b-S
r,
form
erly
map
ped
as
tran
siti
onal
to A
L
Pb-
Pbl
"a
moh
ibol
ites"
res
(Wltn
no
otne
r D
ranC
neS)
Ref
eren
ces
WaL
keys
& A
rmst
rong
(19
85)
~ til ~ en
~ -
Co
un
try
P
rovi
nce
A
ngol
a A
ngol
an
(Fig
.2.2
)
Anl
arC
Lica
-
Anl
arC
tica
- (Fig
.2.2
)
Atla
ntic
Ib
eria
n O
cean
(F
ig.2
.12)
Atla
ntic
O
cean
ic
Oce
an
Isla
nds
i(F
ig.2
.2)
Atla
ntic
O
cean
ic
Oce
an
Isla
nds
I (Fig
.2.2
) A
tlant
ic
Oce
anic
O
cean
Is
land
s i(
Fig
.2.2
) A
tlant
ic
Oce
anic
O
cean
Is
land
s F
ig.2
.2)
Atla
ntic
O
cean
ic
Oce
an
Isla
nds
Fig
.2.2
L
Aus
tral
ia
Tas
man
Fol
d (N
SW)
Bel
t F
ig.2
.2/8
) A
ustr
alia
T
asm
an F
old
(NSW
) B
elt
(Fig
.2.2
&
2.8
) A
ustr
alia
T
asm
an F
old
(NSW
) B
elt
(Fig
.2.2
&
2.8
) A
ustr
alia
T
asm
an F
old
(NSW
) B
elt
(Fig
.2.2
&
2.8
)
....
....
V~ .
...
....
.. "
' •
....
.. V
.. ~~~~.~ ..
.. u
. """' ..
.. u~ ..
... I
l'"
' ...
. ~
V ..
....
....
....
....
....
..
u .•
u .•
....
....
...
... ~
....•
LI~
....
....
....
u
....
...
v ..
....
....
....
... '
"
Occ
urre
nce
As
Ag
e,M
a L
Fo
rm
Co
mm
ents
R
efer
ence
s (p
lus
Wo
oll
ey
1987
; ·=
refs
m
ain
ly
to
incl
usi
on
s)
Zcn
za d
o lt
ombe
M
-1
I0
AM
Num
erou
s Sy
enite
-car
bona
Lite
com
plex
H
olm
es (
1915
); A
ndra
de (1
954)
; A
ires
Bar
ros
(196
5)
(ass
umed
) dy
kes
Bun
ger H
ills
R
50
2±1O
A
C
Dyk
e sw
arm
D
iffe
rent
iate
d ("
trac
hy-
She
rato
n et
al.(
199O
) (R
b-Sr
) A
M
ba'8
lI")
ass
ocia
tes;
als
o ol
der
UM
L (
fabl
e C
3)
Ale
xand
er Is
land
R
~15 (
K-A
r) A
C
5 dy
kes
Pan
of b
asal
tic p
rovi
nce
Hor
ne &
Tho
mps
on (
1967
); R
ex (
1970
) (U
ranu
s!N
eplu
ne
ldac
iers
) G
orri
nge
Ban
k M
6(
J...
{j6
AC
D
redg
e ro
cks
Tw
o la
va s
erie
s:
Cor
nen
(198
1,19
82);
Fer
aud
et a
l. (1
982)
(K
-Ar)
A
M a
ssum
ed to
ne
phel
inite
-pho
nolil
e an
d A
B
be l
avas
AL-mu~earite-trachyte
Ber
mud
a R
5 -3
3 (K
-Ar)
AC
40
0 sh
eets
In
form
atio
n en
tire
ly f
rom
A
umen
to &
Ade
-Hal
l (1
973)
; A
umen
to e
t al.
(197
4);
Rey
nold
s &
Aum
ento
(19
74)
Sea
mou
nt
inte
rfin
gere
d dr
ill-c
ore
with
lav
as
Fer
nand
o do
S5
Lat
e A
M D
ykes
, A
ssoc
iate
d w
ith b
asan
ites
, C
ampb
ell S
mit
h &
Bur
ri (
1933
); D
e A
lmei
da (
1955
) N
oron
ha
Mio
cene
pl
ugs,
dom
es p
hono
lite
s
Fue
neve
ntur
a,
M
Plio
cene
A
C
Inte
nse
Lam
ps f
orm
com
pone
nt o
f L
Ope
z R
uiz
(197
0a,b
) C
an
ary
Is.
dy
ke-s
war
m
dom
inan
tly b
asal
tic s
war
m
Mai
o, C
ape
S5 8
-16
A
S In
tens
e F
orm
erly
"vo
gesi
tes"
; cl
ose
Pan
(195
0); As
sW1~
lIo
& C
anil
ho (
1969
); M
itch
ell-
Tho
me
(197
6);
Fum
es &
V
erde
Is.
(K-A
r)
swar
m o
f as
soc.
alk
alin
e pl
uton
s;
Sti
llm
an (
1985
) sh
eets
10
0% e
xten
sion
in
plac
es
Tri
ndad
e S
5 T
ertia
ry
AM
Dyk
es, p
lugs
D
e A
lmei
da (1
961)
Nan
dew
ar M
tos.
M
T
ertia
ry
AM
Sil
ls
Ric
hly
xeno
lithi
c an
d Je
nsen
(19
07);
Jop
lin
(196
5)
(Din
go C
reek
, xe
nocr
ystic
; ass
oc.
trac
hyte
-et
c.)
phon
olit
e vo
lcan
ic s
uite
M
urru
mbu
rrah
R
I I 9
4±3
AM
Dyk
es
Som
e le
ucite
-bea
ring
H
arve
y &
Jop
lin
(194
1); W
ellm
an e
t al.
(197
0); J
aque
s et
al.
(19
85)
(K-A
r)
exam
ples
may
be
lam
proi
tes
Sou
ther
n M
10
1±4
AM
Num
erou
s B
udde
roo,
Bul
li,G
ood
Dog
, H
arpe
r (1
915)
; SU
ssm
ilch
(192
2);
Jopl
in (
1965
); B
owm
an (
1971
); C
arr &
Fac
er
Coa
lfie
ld (
Bul
li,
(K-A
r)pl
u A
C
dyke
s, s
ills
M
t.Neb
o,O
'Bri
ens,
etc
;pub
l. (1
980)
; Jaq
ues
et a
l.(1
985)
; S
herw
in &
Hol
mes
(19
86)
Woll
ongo
n~.e
tc.
Ivou
nRer
?A
J:
nam
es v
ary;
ass
oc.
tinR
.pho
W
este
rn
R
AM
Dyk
es
Exa
mpl
es a
t PuU
y C
reek
etc
. C
ame
(190
8);
Bro
wne
(19
33);
Jop
lin
(196
5)
Coa
lfie
ld
~
tv ~ ~ ~ ~ '"
....
....
....
....
... _
_ •
_ ..
....
....
....
....
""
....
....
....
"' .
....
....
....
....
... .
,. V
" ..
....
....
....
....
....
....
....
....
....
....
....
.. .,
. ..
....
....
"
V ..
....
....
....
....
....
....
....
....
....
Co
un
try
P
rov
ince
O
ccu
rren
ce
As
Ag
e,M
a L
Fo
rm
Co
mm
en
ts
Ref
eren
ces
(plu
s W
oo
lley
1
98
7;
*=
refs
m
ain
ly
to
incl
usi
on
s)
Aus
tral
ia
Lac
hlan
Fol
d B
endi
go g
oldf
ield
R
146-
155
AM
Dyk
es i
n T
houg
h m
uch
youn
ger,
AM
S
till
wel
l (1
912)
; S
keat
s (1
914)
; E
dwar
ds (
1934
,193
8);
Dav
id (
1950
, p_1
95-6
);
(VIC
) B
ell
(Fig
.2.2
(al
so B
alla
rat,
(K-A
r)
man
y m
ines
ar
e gu
ides
to
Au
vein
s si
nce
McD
ouga
ll &
Wel
lman
(I9
76);
Hin
de (
l988
); W
ilki
nson
(19
88a,
b)
& 2
.8)
Goron~, e
tc.)
th
ey I
linpo
int s
addl
e re
efs
Aus
tral
ia
Tas
man
Fol
d O
lder
Vol
cani
cs
R
Pala
eoce
ne A
C
Reg
iona
l S
ubor
dina
te c
rina
nite
s, b
as,
Edw
ards
(19
38);
Jaq
ues
et a
l.(19
85)
(VIC
) B
elt
(Fig
.2.2
-e
arly
A
M d
yke-
swan
ns r
are
neph
elin
ites,
tin
g,
phon
; &
2.8
) M
ioce
ne
a fe
wpl
ugs
feed
ers
to b
asal
tic l
avas
A
ustr
alia
T
asm
an F
old
S.G
ipps
land
R
L
ower
A
M >
20 p
lugs
, G
rada
tion
bet
wee
n A
M, A
D
Edw
ards
(19
34);
Jaq
ues
et a
l.(1
985)
(V
IC)
Bel
t (F
ig.2
.2 (
Cap
e Pa
ters
on,
Oli
goce
ne
AD
nu
mer
ous
and
vari
ous
basa
ltic
/fel
siti
c &
2.8
) A
nder
son
Inle
ll dy
kes
rock
s; s
ingl
e O
l-ne
vhel
init
e A
ustr
alia
C
.Aus
tral
ian
Wan
dage
e R
I -1
60
A
M 1
4 di
atre
mes
Pi
criti
c; a
few
dia
mon
ds;
Atk
inso
n et
al.
{l98
4a);
Jaq
ues
et a
l.(1
986,
1989
b);
·Nix
on
et a
l.(1
987)
(W
A)
Mob
ile
Bel
t (K
-Ar)
0.
5-3.
75 h
a, c
hem
ical
ly t
rans
itio
nal
to
I (F
ig.2
.2/8
) 8
sillsl
dyk
", K
IL b
ut m
iner
alol
(ica
lly
AM
A
ustr
ia
Ven
etia
n G
olde
ck M
ms.
R
I -3
0(K
-Ar,
AS
Dyk
es
Ter
med
"al
kali
basa
ltic
dyk
es'
Deu
lSC
h (1
984)
(F
ig.2
.12)
R
b-Sr
) bu
t are
oce
llar
and
rich
in
Kt
Bi a
nd A
!' h
ence
= A
L
Aus
tria
V
enet
ian
N.C
alca
reou
s R
I A
ssum
ed
AC
D
ykes
Fo
rmer
ly c
alle
d "e
hrw
aldi
te"
Tro
mm
sdor
f (19
62a,
b)
(Fig
.2.1
2)
Alp
s (E
hrw
ald,
T
ertia
ry
Inns
bruc
k et
c.)
Bra
zil
Fona
Ieza
G
ener
al
M
=30
(K-A
r) A
M D
ykes
, plu
gs A
M a
re p
roba
bly
pare
ntal
to
Sia
l (1
987)
(C
earA
) (F
ig.2
.2)
asso
ciat
ed p
hono
lite
s I en
Bra
zil
Bra
zilia
n T
lngu
a M
58
-66
AM
Dyk
es
Incl
udes
one
of m
onch
iqui
te
Hun
ter
& R
osen
busc
h (l
890)
; Was
hing
ton
(l9
17
) (R
io d
e (F
ig.2
.2)
(K-A
r)
type
-roc
ks;
mod
em d
yke
Jane
iro)
de
scri
ptio
ns n
ot a
vail
able
B
razi
l B
razi
lian
Mon
te d
e T
rigo
M
=
80(K
-Ar
AC
N
umer
ous
Par
t of N
e-sy
e/th
eral
ite
Cou
tinh
o &
Mel
cher
(l9
73
) (S
ao
(Fig
.2.2
) on
Ne-
sye)
AM
dyk
es
intr
usiv
e co
mpl
ex w
ith
Paul
o)
AS
I pho
noli
tes
shon
kini
tes
etc.
C
anad
a -
Ice
Riv
er
S =
360
AM
Num
erou
s L
amps
lat
est p
hase
of
Hei
nric
h (1
966,
p.4
01);
Tut
tle
& G
itti
ns (
1966
, p.
526)
; C
urri
e (1
975,
1976
) (B
riti
sh
(Fig
s.2.
2 &
(K
-Ar)
dy
kes
carb
onat
ite
com
plex
C
olum
bill}
2.9
) C
anad
a S
ame
age
as
Not
re D
ame
Bay
M
11
5-14
4 A
C
Dyk
es;
slOCk
Lam
p c
once
ntra
tions
at
Hey
l (1
936)
; H
elw
ig e
t a1.
(197
4);
Str
ong
& H
arri
s (l
974)
; C
urri
e (1
976,
p.4
3);
(NF
D)
Mon
tere
gian
(B
ay o
f Exp
loit
s)
(K-A
r)
at B
udge
lls
Tw
illi
ngat
e,H
arri
s; c
hem
islr
] L
apoi
nte
(197
9)
Fig
s.2.
2I9L
H
arbo
ur
of s
ome
tran
siti
onal
to
UM
L C
anad
a (G
renv
ille
S
turg
eon
M
? A
L.
Dyk
es, o
ne
Cut
sye
com
plex
, m
ay b
e W
ooll
ey (
1987
, p.2
3);
Sag
e (1
988d
) (O
ntar
io)
subp
rovi
nce
Nar
row
s bo
udin
aged
yo
unge
r; 4
0-70
% A
b,
of S
hiel
d)
25-6
0% B
i, 5%
Cb
+ f
luor
ite
Can
ada
Col
dwel
l K
illa
la L
ake
M
=118
5 +
A
M D
ykes
Se
vern
l la
mp
gene
rati
ons
Cur
rie
(197
6, p
.161
); W
ooll
ey (
1987
, p.
26);
Sag
e (1
988e
) (O
ntar
io)
=30
0 C
Ulli
ng s
ye
appe
ar to
be
pres
ent,
som
e ~
K-A
r)
and
host
-roc
I< re
late
d to
sye
com
plex
w
.l.u
.v ...
....
_ ..
...
_V
lIJ
.IJ
.UI ....
. U
""
"' ..
... "
' ...
....
.. 11
......
.... 0
3 V
.I.
<<
In.<
<lI
II ..
....
. «U
IV
"V
"
YI"
'.,
"lU
I IIV
VU
I"
'I
...,
1«
11
..... 1
.1. ...
.. .,
Co
un
try
P
rovi
nce
O
ccur
renc
e A
s A
ge,
Ma
L F
orm
C
om
men
ts
Ref
eren
ces
(plu
s W
oo
lley
19
87;
*=
refs
m
ain
ly
to
incl
usi
on
s)
~ C
anad
a K
apus
kasi
ng S
eabr
ook
Lak
e S
~1I03
AL
Sm
all d
ykes
Fe
w p
etro
grap
hica
l det
ails
H
einr
ich
(196
6, p
.17I
,539
); T
unle
& G
ilti
ns (
1966
0, p
.520
); C
urri
e (1
976,
p.9
2);
(Ont
ario
) (K
-Ar)
3-
15 c
m
avai
labl
e S
age
(198
8c)
wid
e C
anad
a C
oldw
ell
Por
t Col
dwel
V
M
1044
±6
or
AC
D
yke-
swar
m
Gra
datio
nal f
rom
AC
10
Wal
ker
& P
arso
ns (
1927
); C
urri
e (1
976,
p.1
59;
1980
); P
lait
& M
ilch
ell
(198
2b)
(Ont
ario
) (F
igs.
2.2
&
Her
on B
ay
1070
±15
cl
ose
by s
ye
"her
onite
" (A
B) d
iffe
rent
iate
s 2.
9)
I (var
ious
) pl
ulon
co
mpo
sile
Ne-
sYe/
lam
p dy
ke
Can
ada
E.O
ncar
io/
Shen
ango
M
10
47±
15
AL
D
ykes
A
ssoc
iate
d w
ith
Sag
e (1
987d
) (O
ntar
io)
W.Q
ucbc
c (R
b-Sr
) sy
enile
..... l
kalin
e di
orit
e !<
Figs
.2.2
{9)
com
plex
C
anad
a E
.Onl
ario
/ L
ackn
er L
ake
S7
1078
(K-A
r A
S R
adia
l dyk
es F
p "c
10Is
" in
gd
of
Cpx
, H
odde
r (1
961,
p.2
6);
Hei
nric
h (1
966,
p.3
93);
Cur
rie
(197
6, p
.88)
; S
age
(198
80
(Ont
ario
) W
.Que
bec
(Nem
egos
) 11
38
cone
-she
ets
Akf
, A
b,B
i, M
I, C
c, C
I,
i IFi
gs.2
.2{9
) /p
onag
e I (R
b-Sr
) Z
e+K
I; mi~
hl b
e U
D
Can
ada
Sam
e ag
e as
M
alpe
que
Bay
R
6 ~247
AM
Sin
gle
sill
Isol
aled
alk
alin
e m
agm
atis
m
Gre
enou
gh e
l aI.
(198
8)
(Pri
nce
Nor
th S
ea
(K-A
r)
Edw
ard
Is.
Figs
.2.2
{9)
Can
ada
Mon
tere
gian
-M
onte
regi
an
Mt
110-
140
AC
In
tens
e E
: ov
ersa
l pl
ulon
s+A
C;
How
ard
(192
2);
Poi
levi
n &
Coo
ke (
1946
);
Fae
ssle
r (1
962)
; Ph
ilpo
llS
(197
4);
Eby
(Q
uebe
c)
Whi
te M
lns.
H
ills
(gen
eral
) (K
-Ar,
A
M c
entr
al
cent
re:
unde
rsal
+AM
; W:
(198
0,19
83,1
985,
1987
); T
rzci
ensk
i & M
arch
ildo
n (1
989)
(F
igs.
2.2{
9)
Rb-
Sr)
dyke
-sw
arm
ca
rbon
atit
e co
mpl
exes
+U
L
Can
ada
Mon
tere
gian
M
ontr
eal
(MIS
. M
t 11
0-12
0 A
C
Dyk
es,
sill
s, S
te.D
orot
hte,
Sle
.Mon
ique
, S
chne
tzle
r &
Phi
lpot
ts (
1968
); W
ouss
en (
1970
); P
hilp
ollS
(19
72,1
974,
1976
); C
urri
(Q
uebe
c)
Whi
te M
lns.
Roy
al,
SI.H
ilair
e (K
-Ar)
A
M p
ipes
cen
tred
Bro
ssar
d, e
tc; s
epar
ate
UM
L
(197
6, p
.46)
; E
by (
1980
) i (
Figs
.2.2
{9)
& s
atellite~)
on p
lulO
n oc
cur;
"ke
rsan
tite"
= A
C
Can
ada
Mon
tere
gian
-M
LM
egan
tic
Mt ~134
AC
In
tens
e G
abIJ
ro.d
ioril
e-gn
uUu>
-qua
rtz
Bed
ard
et a
I.(l
987 ,
1988
); B
edar
d (1
988)
!;: ~ o ~ en
(Que
bec)
W
hite
Mln
s.
(Rb-
Sr)
AM
cen
tral
sy
enite
com
plex
Fi
gs.2
.2{9
) dy
ke-s
war
m
Chi
na
-X
ilon
g,Q
u R
A
M D
ykes
X
enol
ithic
C
ao &
Zhu
(19
87,
p.17
1)
(Zhe
ijang
(F
ig.2
.2)
[pro
vinc
e)
Cyp
rus
-Pe
ntad
akty
los
M
Pala
eoce
ne A
C
Dyk
es a
ssoc
. "L
ampr
ophy
res"
10%
of
Bar
oz (1
978)
(F
ig.2
.1)
(Org
a-w
ith b
asal
t, m
agm
atis
m; C
reta
ceou
s K
orm
akiti
) tr
ach
lava
s sh
osho
nile
s in
sam
e ar
ea
Cze
chos
-R
hine
C
eske
Str
edeh
ori
Mt
Ter
tiary
A
C ~560 l
amp
Ass
oc.
tingu
aite
, bo
ston
ite,
W
imm
enau
er (
1974
, p.2
60);
Uir
ych
(198
3,19
86);
Jel
inek
et a
I.(1
989)
lo
vaki
a G
rabe
n (e
.g.
Roz
loky
A
M d
ykes
,mos
t!
"gau
leit
e", b
asal
t dyk
es;
Fig
. 2.
12)
volc
anic
cen
tre)
ra
dial
sw
arm
m
onzo
dior
ite, e
ssex
ite
stoc
k!
Eir
e N
orth
Sea
In
ishow
en,
R6
Per
mo-
AC
D
ykes
O
utly
ing
man
ifes
tatio
n o
f M
urth
y (1
948)
; *H
unte
r &
Upt
on (
1987
) (s
outh
ern
(Fig
.2.7
) D
oneg
al
Car
b (b
y in
tens
e Sc
ottis
h dy
ke-s
war
m
Irel
and)
an
alO
gy)
Finl
and
Nor
th S
ea?
Hel
sink
i R
?
AM
Iso
late
d th
in
Esk
ola
(195
4)
(Fig
.2.7
) (S
OO
mai
nen
dyke
I p
riso
n)
~---
~~-
-------
.1.a
Ull
;;..
\,..
..4.
v
VIU
UU
I\..
-U \J\.,"'UU~II"'~';) V
i a
U\.
.all
ll';
; la
l11
IV
llYl~.;)
WIll
llIV
VLlI~1 Vlall"'II~.;)
Co
un
try
P
rovi
nce
O
ccur
renc
e A
s A
ge,
Ma
L F
orm
C
om
men
ts
Ref
eren
ces
(plu
s W
oo
lley
1
98
7;
·=re
fs
mai
nly
to
in
clu
sio
ns)
Fran
ce
Iber
ian
Cor
bier
es/
M( ~82
AM
=2
0d
yk
es
Ass
ocia
ted
wit
h sm
all
Barra~ (
1952
), A
zam
bre
(197
0);
Wim
men
auer
(197
4, p
.24I
); P
eyro
nnet
(198
4a)
(Fig
.2.1
2)
pyre
nees
(A
r·A
r,
AS
neph
elin
e· sy
enit
e bo
dy a
t R
b-S
r)
Fit
ou
Gre
enla
nd
Non
hSea
? S
core
sby
Lan
d R
L
ate
AL
D
ykes
C
ut P
erm
ian
sedi
men
ts b
ut
Ste
mm
erik
& S
(6re
nsen
(19
80)
(E)
Per
mia
n ex
pose
d 10
ero
sion
by
Lat
e Pe
rmia
n G
reen
land
T
hule
an
Kan
gerd
lugs
suaq
M
( 28
-55
AC
Fj
ord-
para
lIc
Dis
tinc
t fro
m c
oast
-par
alle
l B
rook
s &
PIa
u (1
975)
; B
rook
s &
Pri
nlZ
lau
(197
8);
Nie
lsen
(19
87a,
b)
(E)
(Fig
.2.1
1)
(K-A
r)
dyke
-sw
ann
dyke
-sw
arm
(ne
xt e
ntry
)
Gre
enla
nd
Thu
lean
C
oast
-par
alle
l R
6 30
-53
AC
R
egio
nal
Dis
tinc
t fro
m f
jord
-par
alle
l V
ince
nt (
1953
); N
iels
en (
1987
a,b)
; R
uckl
idge
et
aI.(
1980
); ·
Nix
on
(19
87, p
.14)
(E
) (F
ig.2
.11)
dy
ke-s
war
m
(Fis
sion
A
D
dyke
-sw
ann
swar
m;
asso
ciat
ed w
ith
trac
k)
thol
eiit
ic d
oler
ite
dyke
s G
reen
land
T
hule
an
Hol
d w
ith
Hop
e R
6 T
erti
ary
AM
"P
roba
bly
a T
erm
ed "
oliv
ine
augi
tite
" bu
U
pton
et a
I.(1
984)
(E
) (F
ig.2
.11)
(~50)
lava
" is
oce
llar
and
has
Am
, Bi
so
defi
nite
ly a
lam
prop
hyre
G
reen
land
T
hule
an
The
resa
bjer
g M
( T
erti
ary
AC
D
ykes
, si
lls
"Min
ette
, ker
sant
ite,
aug
ite
Kap
p (1
960,
p.1
6Off
) (E
) (F
ig.2
.11)
?A
S !h
ombl
ende
-spe
ssar
tite
" ar
e ra
ther
bas
ic a
nd m
ay b
e A
L
Gre
enla
nd
Thu
lean
W
erne
r Bje
rge
M( ~30
AC
D
ykes
S
ome
form
erly
cal
led
Bea
nh (
1959
) (E
) (F
ig.2
.1I)
(v
ario
us)
"ker
sant
ite"
or
"spe
ssar
tite
" bu
t are
too
bas
ic
Gre
enla
nd
Thu
lean
Bo
rdtin
dem
e/
M(
47 (
Fis
sior
AC
D
ozen
s o
f A
ppea
r 10
be c
entr
al d
ykes
B
rook
s &
Ruc
klid
ge (
1973
); B
rook
s &
Pri
nlZ
Jau
(197
8);
Bro
wn
et a
I.(1
978)
; N
iels
e ~ en
(E)
(Fig
.2.1
I)
Wie
dem
anns
tr
ack)
,52
dyke
s, o
ne
rela
ted
to s
yeni
tic
plul
Ons
(1
987a
,b);
·S
cott
Sm
ith
(198
7)
Fior
d K
-Arl
xe
nolit
hic
rath
er th
an c
oast
al s
war
m
I
Gre
enla
nd
Gar
dar
Gen
eral
M
( ~1200
AC
D
ykes
, si
lls
Lam
ps f
orm
com
pone
nt o
f U
pton
(19
65,1
974)
; W
att (
1966
); M
itch
ell (
1971
); N
iels
en (
l987
b);
Upl
On
&
(S)
(Fig
.2.1
I)
(Rb-
Sr)
do
min
antl
y ba
salt
ic s
war
ms
Em
eleu
s (1
987)
Gre
enla
nd
Gar
dar
IlIi
mau
ssaq
M
11
68±
21
AS
. A
few
thi
n P
ostd
ate
hydr
othe
rmal
vei
ns;
S(6r
ense
n et
a1.(
1969
) (S
) (F
ig.2
.1I)
(R
b-S
r)
AB?
dyk
es
rath
er f
elsi
c 10
be
true
lam
ps
mor
e li
kely
dif
fere
ntia
tes
.
Gre
enla
nd
Gar
dar
Ivig
tut/
M
=
1200
(by
A
C.
Dyk
es
Ayr
IOn
(196
3);
Ayc
ton
& B
urri
(19
67);
Upl
On
(197
4)
(S)
(Fig
.2.1
I)
Qaq
ssia
rssu
t an
alog
y)
Gre
enla
nd
Thu
lean
U
beke
ndt E
jlan
d R
6 =
33 (
K-A
r) A
C ~IOOdykes
"Ker
sant
ite"
= A
C;
man
y C
lark
e &
Ped
erse
n (1
976,
p.3
79);
Lar
sen
(198
1,19
82);
Cla
rke
et a
l.(1
983)
; ·S
cott
(W
) (s
ensu
JaI
O)
AM
dy
kes
xeno
lith
ic
Sm
ith
(198
7);
Nie
lsen
(19
87b)
F
ig.2
.1I)
G
uine
a -
Los
Is.
M
L
azar
enko
v (1
976)
I
(Fig
.2.2
) ~
U\
.I.
UO
Vj,
-,
......
. "'.
"
""
'VII
.l.j
jjjJ
\wU
V'-
''-'
UII
'-'I
I'-'
'-'0
3 V
I
UO
l..l
\.U
..lj
ll'-
"
jUO
.lU
V.l
V
II
.l'-
"03
'"
' .l
UI IIV
VU
I'-
'.l
V.l
UO
II'-
"II
'-'0
3
Co
un
try
P
rovi
nce
Occ
urr
ence
A
s A
ge,
Ma
L
Fo
rm
Co
mm
ents
R
efer
ence
s (p
lus
Wo
oll
ey
19
87
; *
=re
fs
mai
nly
to
in
clu
sio
ns)
I
~
0-
Indi
a -
Kha
riar.
M
Pre
-A
C;
Bod
y in
larg
e 31
% P
I, 25
Cpx
, 2
6 A
m,
10 M
adha
van
& K
hurr
am (
1989
) (O
riss
a)
Kal
ahan
di d
istr
ic
cam
bria
n al
kali
ne
Ne;
che
mis
try
OK
for
AL
; I
'~neiss
belt
as
soc.
Mali~,
Ne-
sye
Ess
ex
Indi
a E
aste
rn G
hat
Elc
huru
, S
1242
±33
A
M >
100
lam
ps
For
mer
ly te
rmed
"m
inet
te",
B
ose
& N
ag (
1980
); N
ag (
1983
); N
ag e
t al.
(198
3); P
aul
& S
arlc
ar (
1984
); M
adha
van
(And
hra
(Fig
.2.l
3)
Prak
asam
dis
tric
t (R
b-S
r)
AS
in
dyk
e-"b
ioti
te-I
ampr
ophy
re";
lat
est
& L
eela
nand
am (
1988
); M
adha
van
et a
1.(1
989)
; Roo
et a
1.(1
989)
; Rat
naka
r &
P
rade
sh)
swar
m
I oha
se o
f cbt
-i 'o
lite
com
olex
L
eela
nand
am (
98
9)
Indi
a E
aste
rn G
hat
Pur
imet
la &
M
P
re-
AC
O
cell
ar d
ykes
Gab
bro-
Syen
ite-
Nep
heli
ue
Lee
lana
odam
& R
atna
kar (
1980
); L
eela
nand
am &
Sri
niva
san
(198
6); R
atna
kar
&
(And
hra
(Fig
.2.l
3)
Set
lupa
lle,
ca
mbr
ian
AS
sy
enite
-Qua
rtz
Sye
nite
L
eela
nand
am (
1989
) Pr
udcs
h)
Pruk
asam
dis
tric
t 1=
1200
) Ma
li~n
ite
plut
ons
Indi
a D
ecca
n A
mba
Don
gar
S7
37.
5±2.
5 A
C
Abu
odan
t A
C o
ccur
=30
km
NW
of c
b H
einr
ich
(196
6, p
.553
); S
ukhe
swel
a &
Aav
asia
(197
2);
Sad
ashi
vaia
h &
Dur
gadm
ath
(Guj
arat
) (F
ig.2
.13)
/p
hena
i M
ala,
(K
-Ar)
dy
kes
com
plex
, may
not
be
dire
ctl)
(19
76);
Dur
gadm
ath
(198
1); P
aul
& S
arlc
ar (
1984
); R
ock
& P
aul
(198
9)
Panw
ad K
awan
t re
late
d' "
kers
antit
e" =
AC
In
dia
Dec
can
MtG
irna
r M
I =
57
AC
C
entr
al d
yke
Ne-
sye/
lam
p co
mpo
site
s;
Eva
ns (
1901
); K
rish
nan
(192
5);
Mat
hur
et a
l.(I
926)
; D
esai
(19
64);
Rao
(19
64,1
968)
(G
ujar
at)
(Fig
.2.l
3)
(Rb-
Sr)
-l
am
ps
a1sc
"vo
gesi
te, a
ugite
-ke
rsan
tite
" W
akha
loo
(196
7);
Sat
he &
Des
ai (
1968
); C
hatt
erje
e (1
970,
1974
); B
ose(
1973
); S
athe
as
xen
in
sve
"sve
ssar
tite"
=A
L to
o ba
sic
& O
ka (
97
5):
Pau
l et
a1.
(977
): P
aul
& S
arka
r (9
84
): R
ock
& P
aul
(198
9)
Indi
a -
E.G
aroI
S
Pha
nero
-A
C
"Pro
fuse
" S
ome
"alk
ali l
ampr
ophy
res"
R
ao (
1973
); P
aul &
Sar
kar
(198
4);
Nam
biar
(19
87,1
988,
1989
) (M
egha
(F
ig.2
.13)
W
.Kha
si H
iDs
zoic
A
M d
ykes
, ve
ins
are
apoc
hryp
hal
(Tab
le C
S);
-lav
a)
asso
c. c
arbo
nati
te i
i9li
te
Indi
a -
Kis
hang
arh
M
Pre
-A
C
Dyk
es
Cha
ttC
ljee
(19
74)
(Raj
asth
an
(Fig
.2.l
3)
Cam
bria
n
Ital
y V
enet
ian
Cor
vara
in B
adia
R
I 70
±3
AM
3 s
ills
Fo
rmer
ly c
onsi
dere
d 10
be
Luc
chin
i et a
1.(1
983)
(F
ig.2
.12)
(R
b-S
r)
part
of P
reda
zzo-
Mon
zoni
I !T
rias
sic)
ma~
atis
m
i ~ en
Ital
y -
Pie
tre
Ner
e,
7 P
ost-
AC
S
ingl
e dy
ke
Ter
med
"ke
rsan
tite"
bu
t 100
R
esta
ino
(193
4)
(Fig
.2.2
) F
oggi
a T
rias
sic
reco
oIed
ba
sic;
Or+
PI+
Cpx
+A
m+
Bi;
tr
ansi
tion
al to
UM
L
Ital
y -
Pred
azzo
. M
=
230
AC
N
umer
ous
Tri
assi
c &
Cen
ozoi
c ro
cks
Var
daba
sso
(192
8);
Ali
etli
(19
55);
Leo
nard
i (1
967,
p.6
0I,6
11,6
17, e
tc.)
; B
ondi
eta
l.
(Fig
.2.1
2)
Mon
zoni
. (K
-Ar,
dy
kes
occu
r; l
amps
may
bel
ong
10
(196
8); L
ucch
ini e
t al.
(196
9); L
ucch
ini
& M
ezze
tti (
1969
) D
olom
ites
R
b-S
r)
both
; al
so a
plite
Ja
pan
Japa
nese
T
aneg
ashi
ma
Is.,
R3
=16
(K-A
r) A
B
Sin
gle
shee
t O
ne o
f lar
gest
sin
gle
Yag
i et a
l.(1
975)
T
ertia
ry
Kag
oshi
ma,
S o
f 10
m t
hick
, la
mpr
ophy
re b
odie
s kn
own
I (FiJ
(.2.
2)
Kvu
shu
20
km
lon
~
Japa
n Ja
pane
se
Ura
kaw
a R
3 =
17.7
A
S
Num
erou
s K
ubo
& S
aIO
h (1
984)
(H
okka
ido)
Ter
tiar
y l(Fi~.2.2)
(K-A
r)
dyke
s
Japa
n Ja
pane
se
Dai
do-J
ima,
R
3 T
erti
ary
AC
V
ein
in
29%
PI,
17%
Cpx
, 4%
Am
, O
bash
i (19
80)
(Hon
shu)
T
ertia
ry
Shi
zuok
a ba
salt
lava
2%
Bi
j{Fi
g.2.
2J
Co
un
try
P
rovi
nce
O
ccu
rren
ce
As
Japa
n Ja
pane
se
Shi
ngu,
Ehi
me'
R
3 (S
hiko
ku)
Ten
iary
F
il(.
2.2)
K
enya
E
.Arr
ican
Jo
mbo
/Mri
ma
S6
R
ift
Hil
ls,
S.
of
I (Fil
(.2.
2)
Mom
basa
A
nkar
amy,
M
(F
ig.2
.2)
Anl
soha
nina
, B
cron
dra,
etc
. M
alaw
i C
hilw
a K
irk
Ran
gel
M(
(Fig
.2.2
) L
isun
gwe/
Pan
dal
SenJ
l,eri
/Zom
ba
Mor
occo
Ib
eria
n T
aour
irt
R6
(Fig
.2.1
2)
Mor
occo
Ib
eria
n?
Tam
azer
t S
6 (F
ig.2
.12)
(B
ouA
grao
) ?
Nam
ibia
?
Aia
is, W
arm
bad
M
(Fig
.2.2
) di
stri
ct
Nam
ibia
D
amar
alan
d M
essu
m
M
(Fig
.2.2
)
Nam
ibia
D
amar
alan
d O
konj
eje
M(
(Fig
.2.2
)
Nam
ibia
U
lder
ilZ
Po
mo
na
M(
(Fig
.2.2
)
New
-
Kai
kour
a M
lns.
M
Z
eala
nd
(Fig
s.2.
2 &
/C
ape
Pal
lise
r 2.
8)
Nor
way
(S
Nor
th S
ea
Hel
lesu
nd,
R6
(Fig
.2.7
) K
rist
ians
and
Nor
way
(S
Nor
th S
ea
Osl
o P
rovi
nce
M
(Fig
.2.7
) (G
ran,
Sta
nge,
V
estb
y, e
tc.)
~_ ...
. ~_
....
....
_
•.......... ~~~~A~~ ........
....
. "
........ _
•• _
...............
_ .................. _
................... "
'U
......... ..
, ..
....
....
....
. ..
.,._
....
....
_ ....
.
Ag
e,M
a L
Fo
rm
Co
mm
en
ts
Rer
eren
ces
(plu
s W
oo
lley
19
87;
*=
rers
m
ain
ly
to
incl
usi
on
s)
~19(K-Ar) A
C
Tw
o dy
kes
Alk
alin
e ro
cks
occu
rrin
g on
G
oto
& A
rai
(198
7);
Uto
et a
l.(1
987)
T
RE
NC
H s
ide
of J
apan
ese
arc
=70
(K-A
r) A
C
A fe
w d
ykes
"V
oges
ites
" ar
e A
S; l
amps
G
rego
ry (
1900
); T
yrre
ll &
Nei
lson
(19
38);
Bak
er (
1953
); H
einr
ich
(196
6, p
.58
&
AM
br
acke
t car
hona
tite
in t
ime
479)
; T
uttl
e &
Git
tins
(19
66,
p.42
1);
Roc
k (1
976a
); A
.Kak
a (p
ers.
com
m.o
f ne
w
AS
anal
ytic
al d
ata,
198
9)
AM
Abu
ndan
t L
acro
ix (
1922
, p.6
37,6
53)
AC
dy
kes,
vei
ns
Jura
ssic
A
C
Dyk
es
"Vog
esit
es"
are
mos
tly
AC
B
loom
fiel
d (1
965)
; B
loom
fiel
d &
Gar
son
(196
5); G
arso
n (1
965a
) (=
130
) A
M
and
AS
AS
=57
(K-A
r) A
C
Num
erou
s X
enoc
ryst
ic
Mok
htar
i et a
l.(1
985)
; M
okht
ari
& V
elde
(19
87,1
988)
dy
kes,
sill
s,
vent
s =4
2 (K
-Ar)
AC
C
entr
al
"Aln
(jjt
e" r
epor
ted
by e
arli
er
Jere
min
e(19
54);
Hei
nric
h (1
966,
p.5
51);
Tut
tle
& G
itti
ns (
1966
, p.
435)
; B
ouab
dli
e dy
ke-s
wan
n au
thor
s no
t men
tion
ed in
al
.(19
88)
rece
nt a
ccou
nls
Pre-
AC
D
ykes
, pl
ugs
Ass
oc.
"bos
toni
tes,
dia
base
s, H
augh
ton
& F
rom
mur
ze (1
930)
D
wyk
a A
M
porp
hyri
es"
and
Pb-
Ag
Seri
es
min
eral
izat
ion
~123
AC
N
umer
ous
"Nep
heli
nite
s" h
ave
12-1
3% K
aise
r (1
923)
; K
orn
& M
arti
n (1
954)
; Mat
hias
(195
6)
(K-A
r)
AM
lat
e dy
kes
Bi,
"O
l-te
phri
tes"
hav
e >2
0')1
B
i+A
m;
both
= A
L
~164
AC
D
ykes
A
ge is
abe
rran
tly
high
S
imps
on (
1954
) (R
b-Sr
) co
mpa
red
to o
ther
D
amar
alan
d in
trus
ives
=
130
AM
F
ew d
etai
ls a
vail
able
H
all (
1937
) (K
-Ar)
UJu
rass
ic-
AC
S
tock
at B
lu
Gab
broi
c ro
cks
are
plut
onic
/ M
ason
(19
58);
Cha
llis
(19
60,1
963)
; Gra
pes
(197
5)
Low
er
Mtn
.; dy
kes,
cum
ulat
e A
L e
quiv
alen
ls;
Cre
lace
ous
sill
s as
soc.
Ne-
sye,
aol
ite
Per
mia
n A
C
Dyk
es,
"Vog
esit
es"
= A
S; o
lder
B
arth
(19
44);
Car
sten
s (1
958,
1959
,198
2)
(by
AS
shee
ls
(?P
re-
Cam
bria
n) la
mps
als
o an
alog
y)
lJL
rese
nt
~280
AC
In
tens
e In
clud
es S
81m
aite
typ
e B
r0gg
er (1
894,
1931
,193
3,19
34);
Don
s (1
952)
; H
jell
e (1
962)
; H
asan
(19
71);
Bry
nhi
(Rb-
Sr)
AB
regi
onal
lo
cali
ty;
som
e ch
emic
ally
&
Don
s (1
975)
; N
ystu
en (
1975
);
Rus
sell
& S
myt
he (
1978
);
Sco
tt (
1980
); S
cott
&
dyke
-sw
ann
tran
siti
onal
to
UM
L
Mid
dlet
on (
98
3)
~ ~ en
~
-..J
.... u
.v ....
... _
"'.
_v
......
.. , .
......
. v.
'"""
' ..... U
.I ...
... "
...
......
. ~ v
, u
.a.n
..U
.. 'U
....
"U
I.'
tJ
IV
IIJ.""'~
¥T
Il-I
I IIV
V
WI"
"'I
V
IU
II ...
.. II ..
.. ~
~
Co
un
try
P
rov
ince
Occ
urr
ence
A
s A
ge.M
a
L
Fo
rm
Co
mm
en
ts
Ref
eren
ces
(plu
s W
oo
lley
1
98
7;
*=
refs
m
ain
ly
to
incl
usi
on
s)
00
Nor
way
N
orth
Sea
S
unnh
ordl
andl
R
6 1
60
.22
0.
AC
>
60
dyk
es
Pro
babl
y 3
epis
odes
of d
yk
e F
aers
eth
et a
I.( 1
976)
; F
aers
eth
(197
8)
(SW
) (F
ig.2
.7)
Hus
tadv
ika
275
(K-A
r)
swar
m o
ver
empl
acem
ent
1000
sq.
km
Om
an
-H
aybi
cor
rido
r M
Ju
rass
ic·
AC
D
ykes
plu
s In
trud
e th
olei
itic
pil
low
lava
> S
earl
e (1
984)
C
reta
ceou
s re
lale
d in
oph
ioli
te z
one
I~ab
bros
P
acif
ic
Oce
anic
T
ahit
i M
T
erti
ary
AC
F
ew d
elai
ls a
vail
able
W
ashi
ngto
n (1
917)
; Lac
roix
(19
28)
Oce
an
Isla
nds
I (Fra
ncc)
I (F
i •. 2
.2)
Pak
ista
n -
Kog
a. C
ham
la.
S =
30
0
Dyk
es
Sid
diqu
i et a
l.(1
969)
; L
e B
as e
t aI.
(198
7}
(Fig
.2.1
3)
Sw
at
(Rb-
Sr)
Pap
uaN
e\\ -
Fu
. P
apua
n R
3 =
75 (
K-A
r) A
C
Num
erou
s In
tens
e ca
rbon
ate
alte
rati
on;
Fin
lays
on e
t aI
.( 1
988}
G
uine
a (F
ig.2
.2)
Hig
hlan
ds
dyke
s. r
are
incl
udes
rar
e st
ocks
st
ocks
P
arag
uay
Bra
zilia
n S
apuk
ai (
and
M
98
-17
8
AC
D
yke-
Ten
ned
"min
ette
s" a
nd
P
alm
ieri
& A
rrib
as (
1975
); D
ruec
ker
(198
5);
Woo
lley
(19
87. p
.208
) (F
ig.2
.2)
poss
ibly
oth
er
(K-A
r)
swar
ms
"ker
sant
ites
" bu
t to
o ba
sic
alka
line
intr
.)
andc
:lll1
)' fo
ids
Por
tuga
l Ib
eria
n M
onch
ique
/ M
e =
72
A
C
Cen
tral
M
onch
iqui
te t
ype
loca
lity
; D
e S
ou
sa (
1926
); Assun~o (
1940
); R
ock
(19
76a.
1978
.197
9.19
82b.
c;19
83a)
(A
lgar
ve)
(Fig
.2.1
2)
Alg
arve
coa
st
(Rb-
Sr.
A
M d
yke-
swan
n m
any
"bas
anit
es.l
imbu
rgit
es·
K-A
r)
AS
1(>
IOO
dvke
s) e
tc. o
f coa
st a
re A
L
Por
tuga
l Ib
eria
n T
rias
B
eira
Alt
a R
2
05
-23
5
AC
D
ykes
. A
ssoc
iate
d "t
hera
lite
s.
Tei
xeir
a &
Ass~ (
1958
); F
erre
ira
& M
aced
o (1
979)
I Vl
(Bei
raA
ita
(Fig
.2.1
2)
(Gua
rda
area
) (K
-Ar)
br
ecci
as,
(alk
ali)
dol
erit
es. g
abbr
os"
loio
cs
Por
tuga
l Ib
eria
n S
intr
a M
e =
82
(K
-Ar.
AC
A
few
cen
tra
Ti-
aug+
Kt p
hen
in g
dm
s o
f M
atos
Alv
es (
1964
); S
parl
cs &
Wad
ge
(197
5);
Ro
ck (
1982
c)
(Est
rem
a-(F
ig.2
.12)
R
b-S
r)
dyke
s ar
ound
Cpx
+P
I+op
aque
s du
ra)
svec
omol
ex
Por
tuga
l Ib
eria
n L
isbo
n ar
ea
Me
End
-A
C
A f
ew d
ykes
Je
rem
ioe
& S
andr
ea (1
955)
(E
stre
ma-
(Fig
.2.1
2)
(Cab
o E
spic
hel
Cre
tace
ous
dura
) et
c.)
assu
med
) R
oum
ania
-
Dit
roan
d
M
=1
60
A
C
Cen
tral
dyk
e A
ssoc
iate
d w
ith D
itro
Ne-
sy,
Ven
di (
1926
); A
tana
siu
(192
8);
Str
ecke
isen
(19
54);
Str
ecke
isen
& H
unzi
ker
(197
4)
(Fig
.2.1
2)
adja
cent
are
as
(K-A
r)
-sw
ann
com
plex
; "s
pess
arti
tes"
= A
(
Rou
man
ia -
Pai
ona·
Rus
ca
M?
Few
del
ails
ava
ilab
le
Cod
arce
a (1
936)
. Cod
arce
a et
aI.
(196
5.19
67}
(Fig
.2.1
2)
(Ogr
adin
a, e
tc.)
S.A
lric
a "P
ilan
esbe
rg'
Lee
uwfo
ntei
n M
1
42
0±
70
A
C
Dyk
es
Par
t of
syen
itic
co
mp
lex
; S
han
d (
1923
); H
all (
1937
); F
ergu
son
(197
3)
(Fra
nspo
ort
(Rb-
Sr)
A
M
som
e A
M c
hem
ical
ly
Lin
e.F
i •. 2
.2
tran
siti
onal
to U
ML
--
----
-
..I.
UV
"-"
'""
""_
'""
Vll
......
......
""
'" """"'U:"J.~I" .. \J~
VI.
aJ.Aa.llll~
J.a
.lJ
.l "VIJIIYI.~"
'n'J
.Lll
llV
VU
n. ..
&
V"
"II"
"" I
"""
Co
un
try
P
rov
ince
Occ
urr
ence
A
s A
ge,
Ma
L F
orm
C
om
men
ts
Ref
eren
ces
(plu
s W
oo
lley
1
98
7;
·=re
fs
mai
nly
to
in
clu
sio
ns)
Spa
in
lber
ian7
Ib
iza
(Ata
laya
II< R
P
ost-
AC
ls
olal
ed s
ill
Som
etim
es fo
nner
ly t
enne
d B
eaus
eign
eur &
Ran
ghea
rd (
1967
) (B
alea
ric
(Fig
.2.1
2)
San
Vic
enre
) K
imm
er-
or l
ava
"am
phib
olit
ic a
ndes
ite"
Is
les)
id
gian
S
pain
Ib
eria
n7
Cos
ta B
rava
R
P
ost-
AC
D
ykes
, si
lls
Dat
ed b
y an
alog
y w
ith
Bw
ri &
Par
ga-P
onda
l (19
35);
Arr
ibas
(19
52);
Vel
de &
Too
mon
(19
70)
(Gbo
oe)
(Fig
.2.1
2)
(Aig
ua B
lava
, H
CN
ynia
n;
Iber
ian
prov
ince
(C
reta
ceou
s)
San
Fel
iu e
tc)
160-
80
dyke
s o
f Pyr
enee
s S
pain
Ib
eria
n T
rias
Sis
rem
a C
entr
al
R
?Tri
assic
; A
C
N-S
dyke
s,
Ric
h in
oce
lli;
E-W
dyk
es o
f N
uez
et a
l.(1
981)
; V
illa
seca
et a
1.(1
983)
; V
iUas
eca
& N
uez
(198
6); B
ea &
Cor
retg
e (M
adri
d (F
ig.2
.12)
E
spai
lol
(Avi
la,
pre-
Jura
ssi
diat
rem
e H
ercy
nian
CA
L a
lso
occu
r (1
986)
; Pas
cual
& B
ea (1
986)
ar
ea)
S.d
e G
redo
s)
lpos
t-P
crm
br
ecci
as
Swed
en
Nor
th S
ea
Lund
area
R
6 ~280
AC
A
few
dyk
es
Ass
ocia
red
syen
ire
(sin
gle
Hje
lmqu
ist (
1930
.193
9);
Ano
n (1
988)
(F
ig.2
.7)
(K-A
r)
dyke
) and
dol
erit
e dy
kes
Syr
ia
-T
amim
a M
~122(K-Ar A
M c
.1O
m o
f S
trat
igra
phic
fon
nati
on o
f P
arro
t (19
74)
(Fig
.2.2
) (B
ai!r
-Bas
sit)
Ju
rass
ic-
AC
pi
llow
lav
as
lam
p. b
as. p
hon.
lim
esto
ne.
Cre
tace
ous
AS
&
bre
ccia
s chertL~I00 m
}; N
e-rn
:J)l
ugl
Tan
zani
a L
emag
rut
M
Ter
tiary
H
arpu
m (
1959
) (F
ig.2
.2)
Tan
zani
a E
.Afr
ican
R
oogw
e M
Q
uale
rnal
y A
C
Min
or A
C in
mai
nly
basa
ltic
Had
dn
(19
60);
Hei
nric
h (1
966.
p.4
88)
I R
ift
volc
anic
s -R
ecen
t er
upti
ons
(las
t eru
ptio
ns in
1 (
Fil
l.2.
2)
lSO
OA
D)
UK
N
orth
Sea
A
rdgo
ur/L
ism
ore
R6
291±
5 A
C
Hun
dred
s of
O
cell
i and
tren
d di
stin
guis
h K
ynas
ton
& H
ill
(190
8. p
.I24
); M
cCal
lien
(19
27);
And
erso
n (1
937b
); B
aile
y (1
960~
2; ~ § CIl
(Sco
dand
) (F
ig.2
.7)
/Gra
mpi
an &
7M
(K
-Ar)
A
M d
ykes
; 5
AL
fro
m c
oexi
stin
g T
erti
ary
p.22
6.26
1);
Gal
lagh
er (1
963.
1964
); J
ohns
tone
(19
89.1
990)
; S
peig
ht &
Mit
chel
l ,
SW
Hil
lhla
nds
I pip
es/v
ents
ba
salt
s an
d C
aled
onia
n C
AL
1(1
979)
; Ro
ck (
1983
b);
Mor
riso
n et
a1.
(198
7)
UK
N
orth
Sea
C
aith
ness
/ R
6 24
9-26
8 A
C
A f
ew d
ozen
C
aled
onia
n pa
laeo
mag
age
s C
ram
pton
& C
arru
ther
s (1
914.
p.1
14);
Rea
d et
a1.
(192
6. p
.197
ff);
Ch
apm
an
(Sco
tland
) (F
ig.2
.7)
Sut
herl
and
(K-A
r)
AM
dyk
es;
two
(S
tore
tved
t et a
1.19
78)
are
(I97
5a.b
); R
ock
(198
3b);
Bax
ter &
Mit
chel
l (19
84);
Sto
retv
edt e
t a1.
(197
8);
(Thu
rso
etc.
) ve
nts
unte
nabl
e (R
ock
1988
b)
John
ston
e (1
989)
U
K
Nor
th S
ea
Inne
r Heb
ride
s R
6 ~275
AC
A
few
doz
en
Loc
ally
dif
ficu
lt to
P
each
et a
1.(I
909.
p.90
); C
raig
et a
l.(1
911,
p.90
); J
ehu
(192
2);
Bai
ley
et a
l.(1
924,
(S
cotla
nd)
(Fig
.2.7
) (M
ull.
Tir
ee.
(K-A
r)
AM
dyk
es a
nd
dist
ingu
ish
from
Cal
edon
ian
p.37
7ff)
; B
aile
y &
And
erso
n (1
925.
p.82
); R
icbe
y &
Tho
mas
(I9
30.p
.359
); U
rry
&
Col
onsa
Y,I
ona)
sh
eets
C
AL
H
olm
esfl
94
l):
Bec
kins
ale
& O
brad
nvic
h097
31; R
ock
09
83
b);
Roc
k &
Hun
ter(
1987
' U
K
Nor
th S
ea
Mon
ar/E
iI-
R6
326±
8 A
C
Hun
dred
s of
D
ense
dyk
e-sw
anns
wit
h H
artl
ey &
Lee
dal (
1951
); L
eeda
l (19
51);
Wal
ker
& R
oss
(195
5); J
ohns
tone
& W
righ
(S
coda
nd)
(Fig
.2.7
) A
rkai
g,L
ocha
ber
(K-A
r)
AM
dyk
es.
crus
tal e
xten
sion
s re
achi
ng
(195
1);
·Pra
egel
(19
81);
Roc
k (l
98
3b
); ·
Up
ton
eta
l.(1
98
3);
Bax
ter
& M
itch
ell
NW
Hig
hlan
ds
3 sm
all ven~ s
ever
al p
er c
ent
(}98
4):
*Hun
ter
& U
vlon
(9
87
) U
K
Nor
th S
ea
Mon
ar/K
iUiI
an
R6
323±
9 A
C
Hun
dred
s of
O
verl
aps
wit
h C
aled
onia
n P
each
et a
l.(1
910.
p.8
8; 1
9138
, p.7
8); R
amsa
y (1
955)
; M
orri
son
et a
l.(1
980)
; R
ock
(Sco
dand
) (F
ig.2
.7)
Fo
rest
.NW
(K
-Ar)
A
M d
ykes
; tw
o C
AL
. som
etim
es in
b'U
ding
(1
9820
) H
ighl
ands
ve
nts
the
sam
e fr
actu
res
UK
N
orth
Sea
O
rlcn
ey I
s.
R6
252±
10;
AC
R
egio
nal
AC
and
AM
hav
e di
stin
ct
Aet
t (1
900,
1935
); B
row
n (1
975)
; M
ykur
a (1
976,
p.9
6ff)
; Roc
k (1
983b
); ·
Up
ton
et
(Sco
tland
) (F
ig.2
.7)
288
(K-A
r) A
M d
yke-
swan
n;
chem
istr
y an
d or
ient
atio
n;
al.(
1983
); ·
Ho
ote
r &
Upt
on (
1987
) A
B
=13
ven
ts
K-r
ich boslO~te a
t Sw
ona
~
\C
Co
un
try
P
rov
ince
Occ
urr
ence
A
s
UK
N
orth
Sea
S
outh
ern
R6
(S
cotl
and)
(F
ig.2
.7)
Upl
ands
1 (
Lau
derd
ale
etc.
) U
K
Nor
th S
ea?
Out
er H
ebri
des
R6
(S
cotl
and)
(F
ig.2
.7)
(mai
nly
on
L
ewis
& B
arra
) U
K
Nor
th S
ea
Gre
at H
ouse
, R
6
(Wal
es)
(Fig
.2.7
) U
sk,G
wen
t
UK
jEir
e N
orth
Sea
G
ener
al
R6
(F
ig.2
.7)
US
A
Ala
skan
G
ener
al
A?
(AL
) iJ
I
US
A
Oua
chit
as
Mag
net C
ove!
S
6
(AR
) (F
ig.2
.1O
) P
otas
h S
ulph
ur
Spr
/Fou
rche
Mil:
US
A
-B
ould
er D
am!
R
(AZ
) (F
ig.2
.10)
H
oove
r Dam
US
A
N.A
mer
ican
S
outh
Par
k R
(C
O)
Cor
dill
era
I IFi
R.2
. 10)
U
SA
W
et M
tns.
M
cClu
re M
tn.
S (C
O)
(Fig
.2.1
O)
/lro
n M
tn.
US
A
Mon
tere
gian
-W
hite
Mtn
s.
Mt
(MA
,ME
, W
hite
Mtn
s.
(gen
eral
) R
6
NY
,VT
I 1 (
FiR
.2.2
!9)
US
A
N.A
mer
ican
S
andi
a M
tns.
R
I (N
M)
Cor
dill
era
Fi£.
2.1O
) U
SA
T
rans
-Pec
os
N.D
elaw
ar B
asin
M
(NM
) (Y
eso
Hil
ls,
Ker
r-M
cGee
etc
U
SA
N
.Am
eric
an
Coa
st R
ange
M
(O
R)
Cor
dill
era
(Cou
gar
Mtn
.,
IIFi
g.2.
1O)
Sil
etz
R.
etc.
)
.U.V
"'"
.....
........
........
. VIl
.l..
....
'U
""
'U V
'-' .
... U
.. ,
""
'U ..
......
13
V.L
U
.t.n
.U ..
U, .
... '"
""
"
V
lIy
" ..
.. 13
"''
'1I 1
11...
1 V
WI'
-'J
i V
.,U
I'-
' •• ,
,",1
3
Ag
e,M
a
L F
orm
C
om
men
ts
Ref
eren
ces
(plu
s W
oo
lley
1
98
7;
·-re
fs
mai
nly
to
in
clu
sio
ns)
Per
mo-
AM
lso
lale
d L
aude
rdal
e dy
ke e
rron
eous
ly
Wal
ker
(192
1); G
ardi
ner
& R
eyno
lds
(193
7);
Roc
k &
Run
dle
(198
6)
Car
b (b
y dy
kes;
a f
ew
show
n o
n B
OS
1:50
,000
an
alop
;y)
vent
s m
ap a~
"fel
site
" ?P
erm
ian
AC
A
few
doz
en
K-A
r/ge
ol. d
ata
for
L.R
oag
Jehu
& C
raig
(1
92
3-7
); R
ock
(198
3b);
Jac
kson
(19
84);
"H
un
ter
& U
pto
n (
1987
);
or T
erti
ary
AM
iso
lale
d dy
ke c
onfl
ict;
oth
er K
-Ar
Men
zies
et a
J.("
1987
b, 1
989)
; Fet
tes
et a
1.(1
989)
1(
47:
K-A
r)
dyke
s dy
ke a
ges
prov
e er
rone
ous
Per
mo-
AM
Tw
o is
olal
ed N
o ot
her
Pen
no-C
arb
Bou
lton
(19
11);
Eyl
es &
Blu
ndel
l (1
957)
; "U
pto
n e
t a1.
(198
3);
"Hu
nte
r &
Upt
on
Car
b (b
y pi
pes
mag
mat
ism
kno
wn
in
(198
7)
anal
Ogy
) E
nlli
and
or W
ales
~235-340
AC
, 9
swar
ms,
S
ee F
ig.2
.7;
rang
e fr
om
"Ey
les
(192
4);
"Mac
Gre
go
r (1
939,
1955
); R
iche
y (1
939)
; M
cint
yre
(195
4);
Upt
on
in s
ever
al
AM
>30
00 d
ykes
Ork
ney
in N
to
Usk
in
S;
(198
2);
Roc
k (1
983b
); ·
Up
ton
et a
!. (
1983
); B
axte
r &
Mit
chel
l (1
984)
; B
axte
r ep
isod
es
~50pipes
crus
tal e
xten
sion
s se
vera
l %
1 (1
987)
; "H
unte
r &
Upt
on (
1987
): S
tore
tved
t (19
87);
Roc
k (l
98
8b
) 9
7-1
08
A
C
Dyk
es
Lam
ps m
ay r
elat
e to
hig
h-K
M
ille
r (1
972)
(K
-Ar)
al
kali
ne r
ocks
or
to c
oeva
l 19
rani
toid
Illu
tons
~97 (
K-A
r, ?
AC
20
dyk
es
"Sye
nite
lam
p, N
e-sy
e la
mp,
Tol
man
& L
ande
s (1
939)
; E
rick
son
& B
lade
(19
63);
Hei
nric
h (1
966,
p.3
34,3
37);
R
b-S
r)
AM
di
o la
mp,
gbr
lam
p,
Pow
ell
et a
1.(I
966)
; Zar
tman
et a
1.(1
967)
A
S
four
chit
e" e
tc.;
all -
AL
L
ate
AC
D
ykes
, tu
ffs,
Dyk
es e
ut la
rgel
y C
ampb
ell &
Sch
enk
(195
0);
Fol
and
et a
1.(1
980)
P
leis
toce
ne
lava
flow
s un
cons
olid
aled
sed
imen
ts;
-Rec
ent
dyke
s ri
ch in
Am
meg
acry
sts
Ter
tiar
y A
C
Dyk
es a
nd
Ter
med
"an
alci
te d
iaba
se"
in
Jahn
s (1
938)
; S
tark
et
aI. (
1949
) si
ll-l
ike
som
e pa
pers
, "la
mpr
ophy
re"
bodi
es
in o
ther
s ~520
AC
D
ykes
P
revi
ous
term
inol
ogy
Hei
nric
h (1
966,
p.3
39);
Hei
nric
h &
Dah
lem
(19
67,1
969)
; P
arke
r &
SIw
p (
1970
) (K
-Ar,
co
nfus
ed; s
ome
exam
ples
are
R
b-S
r)
not l
ampr
ophy
res
10
0-2
00
A
C
>10
00 d
ykes
Inc
lude
s ca
mpt
onit
e ty
pe-
Bil
ling
s &
Fow
ler-
Bil
ling
s (1
975)
; M
cHon
e (1
978,
1984
); "
Lea
vy
& H
erm
es (
1979
);
(K-A
r,
AM
ove
r 75
,000
lo
cali
ty a
t C
ampt
on F
alls
; M
cHon
e &
Co
mei
lle
(198
0);
McH
one
& B
utle
r (1
984)
; E
by
(19
85);
·N
ixo
n (
1987
, R
b-S
r)
sq.k
m
seve
ral e
mpl
acem
ent e
piso
d", Ip.l6,45)~McHone e
t a1
.(9
87
): "
ER
Rle
r et a
1.(l
987)
; al
so v
ario
us a
bsb'
acts
P
ost-
AC
2
0 d
ykes
; L
euco
crat
ic (
Hb-
sye)
dyk
ele!
! W
oodw
ard
(197
0)
Cre
tace
ous
show
dif
fere
ntia
tion
; ca
lled
"s
pess
arti
te",
chem
ical
ly =
AL
33
(K-A
r)
AC
D
yke-
swar
m
"Bio
tite
bas
alt"
= A
C;
dyke
s C
aIzi
a &
His
s (1
978)
; B
rook
ins
(198
0)
mai
nly
enco
unte
red
in p
otas
l1
min
es
Eoce
ne-
AC
O
ne s
tock
, A
ssoc
iate
d ga
bbro
ic s
ills
, S
nave
ley
& W
agne
r (1
961)
M
iddl
e nu
mer
ous
Ne-
sye
at B
lodg
ett P
eak,
O
ligo
cene
dy
kes
sill
s T
able
Mtn
. et
c.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ en
Co
un
try
P
rovi
nce
O
ccur
renc
e U
SA
M
onle
regi
an-
MI.
Mon
adno
ck
(VI)
W
hile
MlD
s.
Fig
.2.1
O)
US
A
Mon
tere
gian
-L
ake
Cha
mpl
ain
(VT
/ME
) W
hile
MID
s.
(inc
.MtJ
o/B
urke
F
ig.2
.1O
) &
adj
acen
l are
as)
US
SR
(F
ig.2
.2)
Dzh
unga
ria
(Kar
atal
Riv
er)
US
SR
(F
ig.2
.2)
Vla
divo
slO
k,
S.P
rim
orye
US
SR
-
N.T
iman
s (C
ape
(Fig
.2.2
) B
ors
ho
y, e
tc.)
US
SR
K
ola
Lov
ozer
o (K
ola)
P
enin
sula
US
SR
K
ola
K
hibi
na/K
anda
(K
ola)
P
enin
sula
II
FiR
.2.2
) dy
ke b
elt
US
SR
-
Buk
anta
n (U
zbek
h-(F
ig.2
.2)
iSla
n U
SS
R
Kut
ais/
(G
eorg
ia)
(Fig
.2.2
) T
kvib
uli/
Uru
eh
US
SR
-
Whi
le S
ea c
oasl
(K
arel
ia)
(Fig
.2.2
) (O
nega
, Gul
f of
Kan
dala
ksh)
U
SS
R
-A
gard
ag,
(Mon
gul-
(Fig
.2.2
) S
angi
len
Tu
v.)
H
il!:h
land
s U
SS
R
-P
amir
s/S
. Tie
n (T
adzi
kh
(Fig
.2.2
) S
han/
S.G
issa
r/
-ist
an)
Zer
avsh
an e
tc.
US
SR
-
Aw
v/D
onel
z!
(Ukr
aine
) (F
ig.2
.2)
Don
bas,
Bla
ck
Sea
rel!
:ion
LU
.VJ
. ...
....
....
....
....
.. V
UJ
.J.J
.J.U
.... U
\J
V ...
. UJ.J
."'I
J ..
.. "'~
VI.
Q
.lA
aU
II\.
.. la
lU
J
.V
IIY
II,;
.;)
"lU
I I
IV
VU
II,;
.J.
Vla
ll'-
'UI,;
.;)
As
Ag
e,M
a
L
Fo
rm
Co
mm
en
ts
Ref
eren
ces
(plu
s W
oo
lley
1
98
7;
*=
refs
m
ain
ly
10
incl
usi
on
s)
Mf
=12
0 (b
y A
C
A f
ew d
ykes
L
ates
t m
agm
atis
m i
n W
olff
(192
9)
anal
ogy)
sy
enit
e-es
sexi
te c
ompl
ex
Mf
=13
6 A
C
Inte
nse
Kem
p &
Mar
sler
s (1
893)
; Jaf
fe (
1952
); W
oodl
and
(196
2);
Zar
tman
el a
1.(1
967)
; (K
-Ar)
re
gion
al
McH
on
e &
Try
gsta
d (1
981)
; al
so v
ario
us G
eoI.
Soc
.Am
. ab
stra
cts
dyke
-sw
ann
R?
? A
C
Mus
hkin
(19
66);
Dob
rets
ov e
l a1
.(19
69);
Dob
rets
ov &
Dob
rets
ova
(196
9)
R?
? A
C
Dyk
es,
Kog
han
(197
6)
brec
cias
M
Cam
bria
n A
C
Dyk
e D
ykes
inc
lude
ess
exit
e-M
ark
ov
(19
67);
Ju
sko
va
& M
ark
ov
(19
69)
(500
-550
) A
M c
ompl
ex in
po
rphy
ries
, aIk
ali g
abbr
oids
, N
e-sy
ebod
y I p
yrox
enit
es
M
AC
D
ykes
(p
h=
Min
or
ting
uait
es,N
e-ba
salt
s;
Ger
asim
ovks
y el
a1.
(196
8, V
ol.I
I, p
.171
-4);
Vla
sov
et a
I.(1
966,
p.7
,10)
; A
M I
V o
f sy
enit
e A
L a
re t
he O
NL
Y p
rim
itiv
e co
mpl
ex)
rock
-typ
es in
com
plex
M
=
365
or
AM
Lin
ear d
yke
AM
als
o a
ssoc
iate
d w
ith
Lup
anov
a (1
934)
; G
eras
imov
sky
et a
1.(1
974,
p.2
14);
Bor
odin
& P
yat
eko
(19
78);
=
300?
be
lt 2
5x2
kn
car
bona
tite
on
E m
argi
n o
f G
rigo
r'ye
va &
Sav
itsk
iy (
1979
,198
0);
Kog
arko
(1
98
7, p
.53
5)
I (va
riou
s)
Khi
bina
sye
nite
com
plex
R
? 25
5±5
AC
"C
lose
ly-
Xen
olit
hic;
dyk
es tr
acea
ble
Mus
hkin
& K
OID
nov
(197
6)
(K-A
r)
AM
spa
ced
dyke
s fo
r u
p t
o 1
km
an
d sw
arm
s M
T
erti
ary
AC
"V
ein
rock
s"
Ass
ocia
ted
wit
h te
sche
nite
s,
Be1
yank
in e
taI.
(19
38
); B
elya
nkin
& P
etro
v (1
94O
a.b)
; S
khir
t\ad
ze (
1942
) A
M
esse
xite
s, s
yeni
tes,
aIk
ali
I gab
bros
elC
. R
6 ?
Pre
-A
M 2
0 p
ipes
and
M
ore
lam
ps o
n ex
tens
ion
of
Go
n's
hak
ov
a et
aI.
(196
7, p
.64)
; K
amin
sky
(197
6);
Mil
ash
ev (
1988
, p.1
42)
Cam
bria
n,
vent
s; m
any
grab
en i
nto
Kan
dala
ksh
Gu
lf
Pal
aeoz
oic
dyke
s "a
100i
tes"
unc
onfm
ned
R
Pos
l-A
ll
Dyk
es,
"Vog
esit
e,m
onch
iqui
te"=
AS
N
emts
ovic
h (1
976)
; K
epez
bins
kas
el a
1.(1
984)
M
iddl
e br
ecci
as +
A
D (
PI
phen
); "
kers
anti
te"
= D
evon
ian
diff
eren
tiate
s A
C;J
)Oss
ibly
coe
xist
inl!
: C
Al
M
19
9-2
15
A
C
Num
erou
s S
ever
al e
piso
des/
grou
ps; L
a!
Che
lver
ikov
(19
43);
Gap
eeva
(19
49);
Bar
atov
ela
l.(1
97
0);
Mog
arov
skiy
ela
l.
(K-A
r) +
A
M d
ykes
, = 3
0 C
arbo
nife
rous
CA
L a
ssoc
. (1
973)
; G
use
v &
Ste
b10v
a (1
974)
; K
lirn
ov (
1986
); M
ogar
ovsk
iy (
1986
); M
ilas
hev
Pli
ocen
e?
I pip
es
wit
h gr
anil
oids
in
sam
e ar
eas
1988
, p.
146)
R
=
20
00
+
AC
R
egio
nal
Sev
eral
dyk
e ph
ases
Y
ur'y
ev(I
967a
,b);
Yer
emen
ko
(l9
68
); Y
erem
enko
& S
hvak
ova(
I969
); B
utur
lino
v &
37
0 (K
-Ar)
AM
dyk
e-sw
anns
?di
amon
d; B
ayra
kov
(196
4);
Lat
ysh(
1970
);E
goro
v &
Kar
maz
in(1
972)
;Svi
rido
v &
Mak
haje
va(I
972)
;Val
ter
& Y
er
+ T
rias
sic
I pip
es,s
heel
S G
on's
hako
va e
l al.
(196
7);
men
ko
(I9
73
197
4);K
litc
henk
o &
Sup
rich
ov(1
974)
;Sha
talo
v(19
8I);
Ber
kovs
kv(l
987
~ ~ Vl
IV
U1
-
Co
un
try
P
rovi
nce
O
ccur
renc
e A
s
Ant
arct
ica
-B
unge
r H
ills
R
Ant
arct
ica
-P
atux
ent
R
(Fig
.2.3
) R
ange
, P
ensa
cola
Mtn
A
rgen
tina
-
Los
Ali
sos
R
(Fig
.2.3
)
Aus
tral
ia
Tas
man
Fol
d G
louc
este
r;
R
(NSW
) B
elt
(Fig
s.
also
Mt.
Ros
s 2.
3 2.
8)
Inve
rell
area
)?
Aus
tral
ia
Tas
man
Fol
d Ju
gion
g R
(N
SW)
Bel
t (F
igs.
2
.3,2
.8)
Aus
tral
ia
Whi
te C
liff
s W
hite
Cli
ffs
R
(NSW
) (F
ig.2
.8)
(Kay
runn
era)
Aus
tral
ia
? M
aude
Cre
ek,
R
(WA
) (F
ig.2
.8)
Duc
k C
reek
, D
evil
's E
lbow
A
ustr
alia
W
.Aus
tral
ia
Bow
Hil
l,
S7
(W
A)
{Fig
s. 2
.3,
E.K
imhe
rley
R
7 2.
8}
Aus
tral
ia
W.A
ustr
alia
N
orse
man
are
a R
7
(WA
) (F
igs.
2.3
, Y
ilga
rn B
lock
2.
8)
Aus
tral
ia
-M
elro
se,
R
(WA
) Y
ilga
rn B
lock
Aus
tral
ia
-N
abbe
ru
R7
(WA
) (F
igs.
2.3
, (B
ullj
ah P
ool,
2.
8)
etc.
) A
ustr
alia
-
Sha
w b
atho
litt
R
(WA
) (F
igs.
2.3
, ar
ea, P
ilba
ra
2.8)
B
lock
C
anad
a N
.Am
eric
an
ML
Cop
eian
d S
(Bri
tish
C
ordi
ller
a C
olum
bia)
I (Fig
s.2.
3/9)
....
....
....
....
...
_ ..
....
_
'"' .
. u
....
. ~ ..
....
....
...
'"' .
....
....
....
....
....
....
~ ..
....
....
..
vo ..
....
....
....
....
....
.. ~ ...
....
....
....
...
vo .... "
"..
.. ..
....
. u
vo
vo
.....
......
...
....
....
....
....
....
.. ~
Ag
e,M
a L
F
orm
C
om
men
ts
Ref
eren
ces
(+R
ock
1
98
6;
• =
re
rs
mai
nly
to
in
clu
sio
ns)
-1l4
0M
t V
Ml
Dyk
es
You
nger
ass
ocia
ted
AL
(fa
ble
C2)
S
hera
ton
et a
l.(1
990)
~230
UL
D
ykes
S
chm
idt &
For
d (1
969)
; B
oyd
(198
6)
(K-A
r)
~303
UL
L
ong
dyke
N
o as
soci
ated
igne
ous
rock
s kn
own,
but
M
ende
z &
Vil
lar
(197
7);
Vil
lar
et a
l.(1
981)
; M
eyer
& V
illa
r (1
984)
(K
-Ar)
2
0-8
0m
x
ting
uait
e oc
curs
125
km
to
nort
h IO
km l
on~
Pos
t-VA
2
elon
gate
G
louc
este
r "su
ppos
ed k
imbe
rlit
e" h
as V
ML
M
acN
evin
(19
77, p
.99)
; F
ergu
son
et a
l.(1
979)
; F
ergu
son
& S
hera
ton
Car
bon-
pipe
s ch
em (
Fig
.5.5
): M
t.R
oss
"Iam
prop
hyri
c pi
pes"
(19
79);
Str
acke
et a
l.(1
979)
, A
.J.A
Jan
se &
C.B
.Sm
ith
(per
s.co
mm
. if
erou
s re
cent
ly a
nnou
nced
as
sour
ce o
f NS
W d
iam
onru
198
9);
Aus
tral
ian
Bus
ines
s (D
ec.1
989,
p.4
6)
< 1
7.2
VA1
8 pi
pes
2 pi
pes
cut
17.2
Ma
basa
lt J
ava;
for
mer
ly
Fer
guso
n et
al.
(197
9);
Fer
guso
n &
She
rato
n (1
979)
; S
trac
ke e
t al.
U
D?
call
ed "
kim
berl
itic"
but
car
ry g
roun
dmas
s (1
979)
, A
.J.A
.Jan
se &
C.B
.Sm
ith
(per
s.co
mm
.198
9)
aegi
rine
ric
hter
ite, o
rtho
clas
e, e
tc.
~260
VA
N
umer
ous
For
mer
ly te
rmed
"ki
mbe
rlit
es"
Fer
guso
n et
al.
(197
9);
Fer
guso
n &
She
rato
n (1
979)
; S
trac
ke e
t al.
pi
pes
(197
9),
AJ.
AJa
nse
& C
.B.S
mit
h (p
ers.
com
m.,
1989
)
1 V
A
7 o
r m
ore
Cal
led
"mic
aceo
us p
erid
wit
h la
mp
affm
itie
s,
Jaqu
es e
t al.
(I98
6a)
dyke
s ki
mbe
rlit
ic d
ykes
"; W
R c
hem
istr
y =
VM
L a
nd
spin
els
"out
side
fiel
d fo
r ki
mbe
rlit
ic s
pine
ls"
-81
5
VA
E
n ec
helo
n R
elat
ed t
o C
umm
ins
Ran
ge c
bt,
35
0 k
m t
o S1
Atk
inso
n et
al.{
1984
a); J
aque
s et
al.
(198
6); F
ield
ing
& J
aque
s (1
989)
{K
-Ar,
sw
arm
of
asso
c. f
eniti
zatio
n an
d V
ML
-typ
e m
iner
alog
y R
b-Sr
)_
=20
dyk
es
thou
gh W
R c
hem
istr
y is
kim
berl
itic
(§5
.1.2
) 84
9±9
VA
A
bout
4
Dyk
es o
ccur
in g
old
min
es,
mos
tly
know
n R
obey
et a
l.(1
989)
; W
este
rn M
inin
g C
o. a
nd
CR
A E
xplo
rati
on P
ty.,
(R
b-S
r)
dyke
s ov
er f
rom
dri
llco
re;
no o
ther
con
tem
pora
neou
s un
publ
. da
ta
wid
e ar
ea
i~ne
ous
rock
s kn
own
in a
rea
1 V
Ml
Dyk
e-H
amil
ton
& R
ock
(in
prep
.)
swar
m
305±
7 V
A
;?; 4
sil
ls,
No
oth
er c
onte
mpo
rane
ous
igne
ous
rock
s H
amil
ton
& R
ock
(199
0);
A.J
.AJa
nse
(pe
rs.c
omm
., 1
989)
; un
publ
. U
D
pipe
-lik
e kn
own
in a
rea;
rar
e di
amon
d in
con
cent
rate
s;
data
of
vari
ous
min
ing
com
pani
es
bodi
es
rich
in
man
tle
incl
usio
ns
Pro
tem
V
A
Def
orm
ed
Am
phib
olit
e-li
ke m
eta-
lam
prop
hyre
s, s
ome
Beu
enay
& R
ock
(in
prep
.)
-zoi
c dy
kes
schi
stos
e; n
o co
ntem
pora
neou
s ig
neou
s ro
cks
know
n in
are
a ~5
VA
D
ykes
in
"Nep
heli
niti
c la
mpr
ophy
res"
; 45
Ma
may
be
Cur
rie
(197
6, p
.175
) (K
-Ar)
gn
eiss
ag
e o
f gne
iss
form
atio
n ra
ther
than
co
mpl
ex
empl
acem
ent
I !
N
VI
N ~ o ~ en
..1."
1.1.
1.'-
' ..
....
....
....
.. V
II.L
U.l
.IJ
.... U
V
'-''
"'U
l.l.
....
UIo
.-...
. ''
V1
U
1U
WU
Q1
11
0.-
1Q
IIJ
IV
Il
Y1
1o
.-"
\'
VIU
I IIV
VU
llo
.-l
l,.I
ICU
IIo.
-II .
.... "
Co
un
try
P
rovi
nce
O
ccu
rren
ce
As
Ag
e,M
a L
Fo
rm
Co
mm
en
ts
Ref
eren
ces
(+R
ock
1
98
6;
* =
re
rs
mai
nly
to
in
clu
sio
ns)
OlJ
lada
N
.Am
eric
an
Sem
lin
R
Pos
t-U
L
Sin
gle
May
rel
ate
to M
ioce
ne a
lkal
i ba
salt
s in
sam
e D
rysd
ale
(191
4);
Cur
rie
(197
6, p
.1l7
) (B
riti
sh
Cor
dill
era
Tri
assi
c;
dyke
re
gion
C
olum
bia)
I (F
iRS
.2.3
/9)
?Mio
cene
O
mad
a S
agle
k &
Big
R
13
5-18
0 U
A?
Dyk
es +
5
"Lam
prop
hyri
c-ca
rbon
atit
ic"
dyke
lets
cut
K
ing
& M
cMil
lan
(197
5);
Bru
mm
er (
1978
); K
.Col
lers
on (
unpu
bl.)
(L
ab.-.
.dor
) Is
land
ve
nts
up I/
: br
ecci
a 20
0m d
iarn
O
mad
a ?H
udso
n B
ay C
oral
Rap
ids!
R
12
8±18
U
A
4 dy
kes,
F
orm
erly
"Ia
mpr
ophy
re"
or
"kim
berl
itic
" bu
t B
enne
tt e
t al.
(196
7);
Bro
wn
et a
l.(1
967)
; S
andf
ord
& N
orri
s (1
975)
; (O
nlar
io)
Low
land
s S
exta
nt R
apid
s (K
-Ar)
on
e si
ll
"cle
arly
not
kim
berl
ite"
(C
urri
e 19
76);
con
tain
C
urri
e (1
976,
p.1
17);
Bru
mm
er (
1978
); M
itch
ell
(197
9);
But
ler
&
Fig
.2.9
) m
elil
ite+
Ti-
Cpx
; no
w c
alle
d al
nOit
e, m
elil
itit
e E
dR3r
{I 9
88);
But
ler
et a
l.(1
988)
; A
.D.E
dgar
(pe
rs.c
omm
. 19
90)
Om
ada
E.O
ntar
iol
Bor
den
S ~IOOO (
b U
A
2 dy
kes
Com
plex
une
xpos
ed;
UM
L d
escr
ibed
as
Sag
e (1
987a
) (O
ntar
io)
W.Q
uebe
c I(
Fi~.
2.9)
an
alog
y)
"pyr
oxen
e-Ia
mpr
ophy
re, o
livi
ne-I
ampr
ophy
re"
Om
ada
E.O
ntar
iol
Fir
esan
d R
iver
S
~1048
UA
R
adia
l A
ssoc
iate
d w
ith
carb
onat
ite
com
plex
; fo
rmer
ly
Gle
dhil
l (1
928)
; F
rohb
erg
(193
7);
Hei
nric
h (1
966,
p.3
97);
Cur
rie
(Ont
ario
) W
.Que
bec
(K-A
r)
seri
es o
f te
rmed
"m
onch
iqui
tes"
bu
t car
ry ~25%
(197
6, p
.94)
; W
ooll
ey (
1987
, p.
30);
Sag
e (1
988b
) F
iR.2
.9)
dyke
s m
elan
ite
garn
et,
15%
car
bona
te
Om
ada
Kap
uska
sing
M
cKel
lar
R ~1650
UA
N
umer
ous
May
be
rela
ted
to W
awa/
Opa
pam
iska
dyk
es
Pla
tt &
Mit
chel
l (1
979,
198
20);
Pla
tt e
t al.
(198
3);
*Mit
chel
l (1
987)
(O
ntar
io)
(Fig
.2.9
) H
arbo
ur
(K-A
r)
dyke
s I <
Mar
atho
n)
!
Om
ada
Kap
uska
sing
Car
ibou
Lak
e S
? P
rote
ro-
UA
N
umer
ous
"Ult
ram
afic
... b
ioti
te-o
livi
ne la
mpr
ophy
res
and
Sut
clif
fe (
1981
) ,
(Ont
ario
) ?(
Fig
.2.9
) zo
ic
dyke
s ca
rbon
ate-
rich
lam
prop
hyre
s";
also
"al
kali
ne
dvke
s" (
?AL
) w
ith
Am
Yl
OI,
AD
Dhe
n O
mad
a -
Hec
la-K
ilm
er
S ?4
50
0r
?UA
3
7m
sil
l 60
% P
h, 2
0-3
0%
Cb,
10
-15
% o
paqu
es;
cuts
S
age
(198
8a)
I (O
ntar
io)
(Fig
.2.9
) M
esoz
oic
enco
unte
m c
arbo
nati
te c
ompl
ex a
nd
may
be
coge
neti
c o
r
I CI:> in
bor
ehol
su
bsta
ntia
lly
youn
ger
(?M
esoz
oic)
O
mad
a -
-O
papa
mis
ka
R
Pro
babl
y U
A
Dyk
es in
P
ossi
bly
rela
ted
to W
awa
UM
L d
ykes
but
ag
e W
yman
& K
erri
ch (
1989
a,b)
(O
ntar
io)
(Fig
.2.9
) (V
an H
orne
P
rote
m-
seve
ral d
ril
poor
ly c
onst
rain
ed;
not o
verp
rint
ed b
y P
rope
rty)
zo
ic
core
s A
rcha
ean
defo
rmat
ion
Om
ada
Kap
uska
sing
W
awa
R7
Pro
tero
U
A
Loca
l dyk
e P
revi
ousl
y te
rmed
"m
onch
iqui
tes"
but
too
Mit
chel
l & J
anse
(19
82);
Wy
man
& K
erri
ch (
l989
a,b)
(O
ntar
io)
(Fig
.2.9
) -z
oic
-sw
ann
ultr
abas
ic;
spat
iall
y as
soci
ated
wit
h A
rcha
ean
~17(0)
CA
L o
f S
uper
ior
Pro
vinc
e gr
eens
tone
bel
ts
Om
ada
Nip
issi
ng
Bre
nt C
rate
r S
6 ~576
UL
Dyk
es
Impa
ct c
.-..te
r; "
lam
prop
hyre
dyk
es"
(als
o C
urri
e &
Sha
fiqu
llah
(19
67);
Sha
fiqu
llah
et a
l.(1
968)
; C
urri
e (1
976,
p.
(Ont
ario
) (F
ig.2
.9)
(K-A
r)
cutt
ing
term
ed "
biot
ite
alnO
ite"
) h
ave
phen
of
OI,
Cpx
, 84
); W
ooll
ey (
1987
, p.
38)
feni
tes
Ph,
Ct i
n gd
ms
of
Cpx
,Bi,
Ac,
Cc;
gra
de i
nto
cb
Om
ada
Ott
awa-
Arv
ida
S6
~564
VA
S
ever
al
Cal
led
"kim
berl
itic
" bu
t con
tain
s ca
rbon
atit
ic
Git
tins
et a
i.(1
975)
; B
rum
mer
(19
78)
(Ont
ario
) S
t.L
awre
nce
(Sag
uena
y (K
-Ar)
dy
kes
< 1
di
ffer
enti
ate;
Sp
com
posi
tion
and
abu
ndan
ce o
f F
ig.2
.9)
Riv
er V
alle
y)
m t
hick
Px
an
d A
m t
ypic
al o
f U
ML
O
mad
a -
Hud
son
Bay
S
~154-180
UL
At
leas
t 4
45 i
ntru
sion
s in
ters
ecte
d b
y d
rill
ing
bene
ath
Bru
mm
er (1
978)
; Ja
nse
et a
l.(1
979)
(O
ntar
io)
(Fig
.2.9
) L
owla
nds
(K-A
r,
plug
s gl
acia
l dep
osit
s: 3
4 ?U
ML
-rel
ated
bre
ccia
ven
ts
I geo
logy
) an
d 7
carb
onat
ites
as
wel
l as
def
init
e V
ML
~
w
......
......
......
. ---
....
....
....
....
....
....
....
....
....
. "' .
....
....
....
....
. ..,
.....
...
""&
..
....
....
....
....
....
....
...
....
....
..
....
..
••
....
....
. • ..
....
....
...,
....
....
.., .
. ..
, ...
....
....
... "
' ....
Co
un
try
P
rovi
nce
O
ccur
renc
e A
s A
ge,M
a
L
Fo
rm
Co
mm
en
ts
Ref
eren
ces
(+R
ock
1
98
6;
• =
refs
m
ain
ly
to
incl
usi
on
s)
",
~
Can
ada
-K
eith
tow
nshi
R
?P
rote
ro
UA
S
ingl
e C
alle
d "k
imbe
rliti
c" b
ut c
onta
ins
abun
dant
W
atso
n et
al.
( 197
8)
(Ont
ario
) (F
ig.2
.9)
-zoi
c dy
ke
Cpx
; II
, Sp
and
WR
com
posi
tion
s Iy
pica
l o
f V
ML
(M
itche
ll 19
7919
86)
Can
ada
-P
icto
n!V
arty
R
=
170
VA
T
wo
dyke
s Fo
rmer
ly te
rmed
"ki
mbe
rlit
e, k
imbe
rlit
ic r
ock,
Bar
nett
et a
1.(1
984)
; A
rim
a &
Ken
ich
(198
8)
(Ont
ario
) (F
ig.2
.9)
Lake
s (K
-Ar)
la
mpr
ophy
re";
who
le-r
ock
geoc
hem
. and
m
iner
alog
y un
equi
voca
lly i
ndic
ate
UM
L
Can
ada
E.O
ntar
iol
Bac
helo
r Lak
e-R
11
10
VA
D
ykes
and
Fo
rmer
ly t
erm
ed "
kim
berl
ite,
lam
prop
hyre
, W
atso
n (1
955,
1967
b);
Cur
rie
(197
6, p
.117
); B
rum
mer
(197
8)
(Que
bec)
W
.Que
bec
Mat
taw
a(N
W
(K-A
r)
sill
s ov
er
lam
prop
hyri
c ne
phel
init
e"; c
arry
euh
edra
l i(
FiR
.2.9
) Q
uebe
c dy
kes)
w
ide
area
O
I,Ph
Dhe
n; "
NO
T k
imbe
rlit
es"
(Cur
rie
1976
) C
anad
a M
onte
regi
an
Mon
trea
l (li
es
S6
=12
0 U
A,
Dyk
es,
Rel
ated
to O
ka c
bt c
ompl
ex; o
f 3 l
ie B
izar
d H
arvi
e (1
910)
; B
owen
(19
22);
Sta
nsfi
eld
(192
3b);
Gol
d (1
967,
1972
);
(Que
bec)
-W
hite
Mtn
s B
izar
d,C
adie
ux
(ass
umed
) U
L
pipe
s,
diat
rem
es,P
ain
de S
ucre
may
be
diam
ondi
fero
w G
old
& M
arch
and
(196
9);
Phi
lpot
ts (
1974
); E
by (
1985
,198
7);
Rae
side
i(
FiR
.2.9
) C
omo
etc.
) br
ecci
as
Bru
mm
er 1
978)
;Ac:
phon
olit
e al
so o
ccur
s &
Hel
mst
aedt
(I9
82);
Mit
chcl
l (1
983
"198
7);
Ali
bert
& A
lbar
cdc(
I988
C
anad
a M
onte
regi
an
Oka
com
plex
S
6 9
9-12
0 U
L
Dyk
es,
"Aln
Oite
s" w
ell d
ocum
ente
d, b
ut "
four
chit
es,
Gol
d (1
966)
; H
einr
ich
(196
6, p
.373
-4);
Tut
tle
& G
itti
ns (
1966
, (Q
uebe
c)
-Whi
te M
tns
and
sate
llit
es
(K-A
r);
?AM
pip
es
kers
anti
tes,
min
ette
s,m
onch
iqui
tes"
in
prev
ious
p.5
17);
Gir
ault
(19
68);
Phi
lpot
ts (
1974
); E
by (
1975
); C
on
ie (
1976
, Ic
Fig
.2.2
1 11
4(R
bSr
pape
rs u
ncon
firm
ed'la
mps
=la
st in
tr in
com
plex
p.1
05);
McM
ahon
& H
agge
rty
(197
9)
Can
ada
-C
asti
gnon
S
=18
73
UA
D
ykes
, Pr
evio
usly
cal
led
"mei
mec
hite
s, k
imbe
rlit
ic
Dim
roth
(19
70);
Dre
ssle
r (1
975)
; C
on
ie (
1976
, p.1
11);
Woo
lley
(Q
uebe
c)
(Fig
s.2.
3 &
L
ake/
labr
ador
(K
-Ar)
di
atre
mes
ro
cks,
Iam
prop
hyri
c a1
n!lit
es";
ass
oc.
wit
h cb
l; (
1987
, p.
59)
2.9)
T
roug
h L
abra
dor
Tro
ugh
dyke
s as
sum
ed t
o be
sam
e ag
e I
Chi
na
-W
.Qin
glin
g R
T
erti
ary
VM
I >
10 p
ipes
M
antle
incl
usio
n-be
arin
g Y
u X
ue-H
ui (
Chi
na U
nive
rsit
y o
f Geo
scie
nces
, per
s.co
mm
.,198
9)
I
(PR
C)
Mtn
s. (
Hua
-Ti
dyke
s,
etc.
) si
lls
vent
s C
zech
os-
Rhi
ne
Pol
zen
rive
r S
6 T
erti
ary:
U
P
Dyk
es,
Ass
oc. "
mel
ilit
e-an
kara
trit
e", t
rach
ybas
ait,
Sch
eum
ann
(191
3,19
22);
Sei
fert
& T
r!lg
er (
1937
); W
imm
enau
er
J lo
vaki
a (&
Gra
ben
(= P
louc
nice
)1
K-A
r=6
0
pipe
s ov
er
phon
olit
e, O
l-ne
phel
init
e, U
min
eral
izat
ion;
(1
974,
p.2
62);
Shr
beny
& M
acha
cek
(197
4);
Nov
ak e
t a1.
(198
1);
Piv
s: I en G
DR
Fig.2.1~
Hin
terh
erm
dQ!1
S
m-N
d=
50
x40
km
subv
olca
nic
cone
-she
et c
ompl
ex a
t Ose
cna
et a
l.(l
986)
; U
lryc
h et
a1.
(198
6 19
88a,
b)
Fin
land
K
ola
Sok
Ii
S =
350
UA
D
ykes
A
ssoc
iate
d w
ith la
rge
carb
onat
ite,
fen
ite
Var
tiai
nen
et a
l.(1
978)
(F
ig.2
.3)
(K-A
r)
com
plex
(am
ong
wor
ld's
lar
gest
car
bona
tite
s);
lam
ps a
re th
e O
NL
Y p
rim
itiv
e ro
ck-t
ypes
F
inla
nd
-Ii
vaar
a S
=43
0 U
L
Dyk
es?
Few
det
ails
ava
ilabl
e Lo
kka
(193
4)
(Fig
.2.3
) (K
uusa
mo)
M
ET
HO
[ ?
Fra
nce
Rhi
ne
Sain
t-M
icau
d R
N
eoge
ne
VO
L
ava?
"P
icri
te-a
nkar
atri
te I
ampr
ophy
riqu
e"
Bro
usse
& N
ativ
el (
1963
) (S
aone
-et-
Gra
ben
Loi
re)
Fig
.2.1
2)
Gre
enla
nd
Gad
ar
Nar
ssaq
, S
=13
00
UA
D
ykes
, S
ome
rela
ted
to G
ronn
edal
-Ika
car
bona
tite
E
mel
eus
(196
4);
Wal
ton
(196
5);
Ste
war
t (19
70);
Upt
on (
1974
); V
pton
(S
) (F
igs.
2.3,
Q
agss
iars
suk,
(R
b-S
r)
UL
pi
pes,
co
mpl
ex; o
ther
s in
tim
atel
y as
soci
ated
wit
h &
Tho
mas
(19
73);
Em
eleu
s &
Upt
on (
1976
, p.
157)
; U
pton
&
2.11
) Ig
dlut
alik
etc
. ve
nts
mel
ilit
e ro
ck, p
xnt,
cbt·
"m
onch
iQui
tes"
-VA
E
mel
eus
(198
7);
"Sco
tt S
mit
h (I
987L
P.3
U;
J. C
rave
n (p
ers.
com
m.)
G
reen
land
O
ttaw
a-Sa
rfar
tOq
S6
=60
0 V
A
Dyk
es
Rel
ated
to S
arfa
rtOq
carl
xJna
tite
com
plex
; so
me
Lar
sen
(198
0);
Lar
sen
et a
1.(1
983)
; "S
cott
Sm
ith
(198
7)
(SW
) SL
Law
renc
e (K
-Ar)
m
isna
med
"ki
mbe
rlit
es";
K-A
r ag
es o
n ac
tual
F
igs.
2.3/
11
dyke
s ~e
olo~
ical
ly e
rron
eous
due
tu e
xces
s A
r
....
....
....
....
....
....
....
....
....
....
....
....
....
... ..
., ....
. ..
., ..
....
....
....
.. ..
., ..
....
....
....
. ..
., ..
....
....
....
....
....
....
....
....
....
... .
..,
.... ..
.,..
..
....
u ••• ..
.,
....
....
... .
..,.
\.I ........ ..
., •• ..
., ..
Co
un
try
P
rovi
nce
O
ccur
renc
e A
s A
ge,
Ma
L
Fo
rm
Co
mm
en
ts
Ref
eren
ces
(+R
ock
1
98
6;
" =
re
fs
mai
nly
to
in
clu
sio
ns)
i
Gre
enla
nd
-Fr
eder
iksh
Ab
M ~162
UA
D
yke
"Lam
prop
hyre
. lam
prop
hyri
c ca
rbon
atit
e"
Wal
ton
(196
6);
Wal
ton
& A
rnol
d (1
970)
; R
ival
enti
& S
ighi
nolf
i i
(SW
) (F
igs.
2.3
&
area
(Oql
imia
q.
(K-A
r -s
wan
n dy
kes;
app
rox.
con
tem
pora
neou
s w
ith
slig
htly
(1
970)
; L
arse
n et
al.
(198
3);
"Sco
tt S
mit
h (1
987)
2.
11)
lIui
l1lr
ssuk
etc
. m
ax.)
al
kali
ne d
oler
ite
(so-
call
ed "
TO
") d
vkes
G
reen
land
-
Hoi
stei
nsbo
rg
R?
? U
D
A f
ew
"Ano
mal
ous
Iam
prop
hyre
dyk
es";
rel
atio
ns
Sco
tt (
1979
.198
1).
"Sco
tt S
mit
h (1
987)
(S
W)
(Fig
s. 2
.3 &
L
? dy
kes
and
wit
h sp
atia
lly
asso
ciat
ed =
587
Ma
kim
berl
ites
!
2.11
) le
nses
an
d ~1220 l
ampr
oite
s (f
able
C4)
unk
now
n G
reen
land
-
Rav
ns S
torl
'll
S 11
9-14
1 U
A.
Dyk
es
Ass
oc.
cbt
brec
cia.
pho
n; t
erm
inol
ogy
("la
mps
Han
sen
& L
arse
n (1
974)
. Han
sen
(198
0.19
81);
Lar
sen
et a
l;(l
983)
(S
W)
(Fig
s. 2
.3 &
Fr
eder
iksh
Abs
(K
-Ar)
7U
L ca
rbon
atit
itic
lam
ps.
neph
elin
ites
" et
c.)
high
ly
2.11
) Is
blin
k am
biR
uouS
bu
t som
e ao
oear
to b
e tr
ue U
ML
G
reen
land
-
Suk
kert
oppe
n S
=17
0 U
A
Num
erou
s L
ainp
roph
yric
dyk
es a
re s
catt
ered
thr
ough
out
Lar
sen
et a
l.(l
983)
; ·S
cott
Sm
ith
(198
7)
(SW
) (F
igs.
2.3
&
(Ala
ngua
rssu
k,
(K-A
r)
dyke
s S
uppe
rtok
ken
regi
on; s
ome
are
dem
onst
rabl
y 2.
11)
, Qaq
arss
uk.e
tc.
rela
ted
to O
aqar
ssuk
car
bona
tite
com
olex
It
aly
Ven
etia
n V
al F
isca
lina
R
~34
?UA
A
few
T
erm
ed "
lam
prop
hyre
s", "
Ieuc
ite-
Iam
proi
tes"
0
Cas
ati
& B
igio
gger
o (1
981)
; L
ucch
ini
etal
.(19
83)
(Fig
.2.1
2)
(Rb-
Sr)
dy
kes
"kam
afug
ites
" bu
t che
mic
ally
UM
L;
form
erly
co
nsid
ered
to b
e va
rt o
f Pre
dazz
o m
aRrD
atis
m
Ital
y -
Mt.
Que
glia
. R
P
ost-
UA
A
few
E
mpl
aced
alo
ng f
ault
sep
arat
ing
Eoc
ene
and
Dur
azzo
et a
l.(1
984)
(F
ig.2
.12)
A
bruz
zo.
Eoc
ene
dyke
s in
2
Upp
er M
ioce
ne s
eque
nces
A
oenn
ines
ou
tcr(
)JlS
K
enya
E
.Afr
ican
H
om
aBay
S
6 M
ioce
ne
UA
L
ate
dyke
s C
ompo
site
int
rusi
ons
occu
r; l
amps
= I
I %
of
McC
all
(195
8);
Hei
nric
h (1
966.
p.4
8!);
Tut
tle
& G
itti
ns (
1966
. R
ift
(Hom
a M
tn .•
(3 &
11
-U
L tu
ff s
heet
. dy
kes
arou
nd K
isin
giri
str
atov
olca
no;
"aln
Oit
ic
p.42
5);
Roc
k (1
976a
); L
e B
as (
1977
. p.
93-4
& 2
46)
I (Fig
.2.3
) K
isin
giri
, et
c.)
14: K
-Ar)
ag
glom
ag
llilo
mer
ate"
at G
ot 0
100
Hom
a M
tn.
Ken
ya!
E.A
fric
an
ML
Elg
on
S6
Mio
cene
U
P
A f
ew
For
mer
ly t
erm
ed "
berg
alit
es"
Odm
an (1
930)
; D
avie
s (1
952)
I '"
Uga
nda
Rif
t (~18)
dyke
s I (F
ig.2
.3)
Nam
ibia
L
uder
ilZ?
Gro
ss
R
=84
U
L V
olca
no:
Mo-
Me-
Phl
roc
k "o
f aln
Oiti
c ch
arac
ter"
(fo
nnel
Jan
se (
1969
. 19
71);
Fer
guso
n et
al.
(197
5);
Mit
chel
l (1
986.
p.3
6)
(Fig
.2.3
) B
rukk
aros
l (K
-Ar)
nu
mer
ous
"kim
berl
ite-
carb
onat
ite"
);as
soc.
fen
ites
. sca
le 0
Blu
e H
ills
si
lls
mag
mat
ism
and
low
MgO
not
lik
e ki
mbe
rlit
e N
orw
ay
Fen
no-
Fen
. Tel
emar
k S
6 5
60-5
80
UD
D
ykes
. =
7% o
f cb
t com
plex
out
crop
. bu
t geo
phys
ics
Bfi
lgge
r( 19
21 );
Sae
ther
(195
7);B
arth
& R
ambe
rg(I
966)
;Hei
nric
h (1
966)
; S
cand
ian
(K-A
r.
pipe
s. s
ills
sug
gest
s U
ML
bod
y ex
tend
s to
~15km d
epth
; M
itch
ell
& C
rock
et(l
972)
; "G
riff
in(1
973)
; M
itch
ell
& B
runf
elt(
1975
);
I (FiJ
(.2.
3)
Rb-
Sr)
50
UM
L s
heet
s co
ver
1500
SQ
.km
aro
und
Fen
G
riff
in &
Tay
lor(
l975
);M
itch
ell(
l980
198
6):·
Gri
ffin
& K
rest
en(J
987)
N
orw
ay
Nor
th S
ea?
Ytte
rl'ly
. R
6 =
363
(Ar-
UA
S
ingl
e P
ossi
bly
rela
ted
to O
slo
prov
ince
. bu
t m
ay b
e C
arst
ens
(196
2);
Sto
relY
edt (
1967
); P
riem
et a
l.(I
968)
; M
itch
ell &
(F
igs.
2.3
&
Tro
ndhe
ims-
Ar)
; 24
8 dy
ke
Cal
edon
ian
as s
ugge
sted
by
pala
eom
agne
tic
anI
Rob
erts
(19
86)
2.7)
fJO
rd
Rb-
Sr)
isot
ooic
dat
a Pa
cifi
c O
cean
ic
Mal
aita
. R
5 ~34
UL
. >
2 pi
pes.
"A
nkar
atri
tes"
may
als
o b
e U
ML
. A
llen
&
al.(
l979
); "
Nix
on
& B
oyd
(197
9);
Nix
on e
t al.
(198
0);
Nix
on (
1980
. O
cean
Is
land
s S
olom
on I
s.
(K-A
r)
UO
br
ecci
as
Dea
ns (
1965
); B
rads
haw
(19
68);
Daw
son
et a
l. "1
987)
;"B
iels
ki-Z
yski
nd e
t al.
(198
4);
"Nea
l &
Nix
on (
1985
); "
Nix
on
I (F
iR.2
.3)
1(19
78):
Nix
on &
Col
eman
(l9
78):
"Del
aneY
et
& N
eal (
1987
); '
Sch
ulz
e (1
987)
; ·N
eal(
l98
8);
Nea
l & D
avid
son(
l989
) S.
Afr
ica
Cap
e S
uthe
rlan
d R
Ju
rass
ic!
UA
. D
ykes
. V
ario
us p
revi
ous
nam
es g
iven
; ab
unda
nt A
p.
Dun
can
et a
l.(1
978)
; M
cive
r &
Fer
guso
n (1
979)
; B
octo
r & Y
oder
(C
ape
(Fig
.2.3
) (S
alpe
trek
op.
Cre
tac
UL
pyro
clas
ts
purp
le C
px, B
a-T
i-P
h, T
i-G
t and
II c
om
p
(198
6)
Prov
ince
) el
C.)-
-eou
s SU
RR
est m
any
UM
L' a
ssoc
iate
d w
ith
cbL
tra
ch
----
~
VI
Co
un
try
P
rov
ince
O
ccu
rren
ce
As
S.A
fric
a -
Kim
berl
ey
R
(Cap
e (F
ig.2
.3)
(De
Bee
rs &
Pr
ovin
ce)
Wes
selt
on) _
S
.Afr
ica
-N
ewE
land
s/
R
(Ora
nge
Sta
r m
ines
Fr
ee Sta~
Sier
ra
-M
aho
(Bag
be).
M
Leo
ne
(Fig
.2.2
) G
ola
For
est
Swed
en
Fenn
o-A
lnO
S
6
Scan
dian
I (F
ip;.2
.3)
Swed
en
-K
alix
-Lul
eA
S (F
ig.2
.3)
US
A
Oua
chila
s D
are
Min
e S
6 (A
R)
(Fig
.2.l
0)
Kno
b. e
tc.
US
A
N.A
mer
ican
C
oyot
e P
eak
R4
(CA
) C
ordi
llera
Fi
g.2.
1O)
US
A
N.A
mer
ican
O
mah
a,
R
(IL)
C
ordi
llera
R
osic
lare
. etc
. Fi
g.2.
1O)
Gal
lati
n Ct
y_.
USA
-
Cla
ylic
k C
reek
R
(KY
) (F
ig.2
.l0)
F
anne
ry e
tc .•
Cri
tten
den
Cty
U
SA
-A
von
area
. S
t.
R
(MO
) (F
ig.2
.l0)
F
ranc
ois
& S
t. G
enev
ieve
Cty
U
SA
N
.Am
eric
an
Hay
stac
k S
I (M
I)
Cor
dille
ra
But
te.
Hig
h IF
ig.2
.1O
) -w
ood
Mln
s.
USA
N
.Am
eric
an
Mis
sour
i M
(M
I)
Cor
dille
ra
Riv
er B
reak
s Fi
g.2.
1O)
US
A
N.A
mer
ican
W
inne
tt
SI
(MI)
C
ordi
llera
Fi
g.2.
1O)
....... .
., .......
. _.
.,. _ ....
..........
. ...
. ......
........
........
........
........
.. ~ "
'. .
......
. ....
......
......
......
. ...
......
....
....
...
... .....
. ~
......
......
......
......
......
... "
.n ...
.. u"'
•• "'
~
Ag
e,M
a L
F
orm
C
om
men
ts
Ref
eren
ces
(+R
ock
19
86;
0 _
refs
m
ain
ly
to
incl
usio
ns)
1910
±60
U
A
5 dy
kes
"Mic
a au
gite
per
idot
ites"
; ha
ve e
uhed
ral 0
1. 10
4 C
lem
ent e
t al.
(197
9)
(Rb-
Sr)
pred
atin
g D
i-ri
ch.m
acro
crys
t-po
or to
be
KIL
; ra
nge
from
K
IL p
ipes
U
A to
anh
ydro
us ty
pes'
spar
sely
dia
mon
dife
rou
1 U
MI
Dyk
e C
arry
Ti-
Zr g
arne
t.K-V
-Ba-
tita
nate
s.C
px; c
all"
, M
itch
ell
& M
eyer
(19
89)
I
/KU
sw
ann
"mic
aceo
us k
imbe
rlite
s" b
ut "
unre
ason
able
to
with
KIL
co
ntin
uing
ref
erri
ng t
o th
em a
s ki
mbe
rlit
es"l
U
D
Dyk
es
Ter
med
"ca
mpt
onite
" bu
t che
mic
ally
= U
ML
; W
ilso
n (1
965)
i
asso
ciat
ed w
ith N
e-sy
elfe
nite
com
plex
=56
0 U
A.
Hun
dred
s F
orm
er "
kim
berl
ites"
and
"ki
mbe
rlit
ic
Von
Eck
erm
ann(
I948
.195
8.19
63.1
966a
.b;I
967.
1968
); H
owie
(l96
3);
~
(K-A
r.
UL
of d
ykes
. al
nOite
s" =
UA
; 70
lam
p. (2
5% o
f kn
own
Hei
nric
h(l9
66);
Kre
sten
(OI9
76.1
980)
;Kre
sten
& p
erss
on(1
975)
;Kre
sten
l R
b-S
r)
'ioes
dy
kes)
are
late
st ip
;neo
us a
ctiv
ity
in c
omol
ex
& N
airi
s (1
982)
; B
ruec
kner
& R
ex (
I980
); "
Gri
ffin
& K
rest
en (
I987
) =
1150
U
A =IOOdyk~ F
orm
erly
"ki
mbe
rlite
s"; a
ssoc
iate
d cb
t dyk
es;
Gei
jer
(192
8);
Lar
sson
(19
43);
Tut
tle
& G
itti
ns (
1966
. p.5
08);
Kre
ste~
(K-A
r)
boul
der o
f "ou
achi
tite"
fro
m A
land
Is.
(F
inla
nd &
Ede
lman
(19
75);
Kre
sten
& B
runf
elt (
1979
); K
rest
en e
t 81.
(198
1);
I m
ay b
e fr
om h
ere'
"G
riff
m &
Kre
sten
(198
7)
Cre
tac-
UO
. D
ykes
. A
ssoc
iate
d on
pro
vinc
e-sc
ale
with
car
bona
tite
s. S
teel
e &
Wag
ner
(197
9);
Mor
ris
(198
7)
eous
U
P
diat
tem
es
AL
(A
M)
etc.
of
Mag
net C
ove
(Tab
le C
2).
U
of P
rair
ie C
reek
(T
able
C4)
. etc
. =2
8 U
P
Sin
gle
pip(
For
mer
ly te
rmed
"m
odli
bovi
te"
Cza
man
ske
et a
l.(1
978.
1979
.198
0.19
81);
Erd
& C
zam
ansk
e (1
983)
; (K
-Ar.
26
0x50
0 n
Cza
man
ske
& A
tkin
(19
85);
Mor
gan
et a
l.(19
85)
Ar-
Ar)
=
257
UL
S
ills
. S
ome
form
erly
ter
med
"m
ica
peri
doti
te.
Eng
lish
& G
roga
n (1
948)
; Cle
gg (
1955
); C
legg
& B
radb
ury
(195
6);
(K-A
r)
UA
dy
kes
kim
berl
ite";
ass
ocia
ted
spha
leri
te-g
alen
a-Z
artm
an e
t al.
(I96
7); M
eyer
(197
6)
fluo
rite
min
eral
izat
ion
Pro
babl
y U
A
> 50
dyk
es F
orm
erly
ter
med
"m
ica
peri
doti
te. k
imbe
rlit
e.
Koe
nig
(195
6); W
arre
n (1
956)
; Wat
son
(196
7b);
Hun
t & E
ngel
hard
t P
erm
ian
larn
prop
hyre
". n
ow "
pseu
doki
mbe
rlit
e"
(197
3);
Mey
er (
1976
); M
itch
ell
(197
9; 1
986.
p.2
1 &
286
); D
awso
n =
UM
L);
sam
e m
agm
atis
m a
s pr
evio
us e
nlly
? 19
89)
~390
UL
>80
ven
ts
Car
bona
tion/
brec
ciat
ion
arou
nd m
ost v
ents
; W
elle
r &
St.
Cla
ir (1
928)
; S
inge
wal
d &
Mil
ton
(193
0); T
arr
& K
elle
r (K
-Ar.
dy
kes
over
390
= m
ax. a
ge?;
som
e te
rmed
"ki
mbe
rlit
e" b
u (1
933)
; R
ust(
l937
); T
olm
an &
Lan
des(
1939
); K
idw
ell(
1947
); H
einr
ich
Rb
-Srl
20
0_sg
.km
. m
ost
"Iam
oroo
hyre
. aln
oite
'"
auto
lith
ic
1966
,0.3
37-8
); Z
artm
an e
t al.
(196
7);
Mey
er (
1976
) T
ertia
ry
UL
Sin
gle
Ass
ocia
ted
with
"m
onti
cell
ite-
peri
doti
te";
par
t B
uie
(194
1); P
owel
l & B
ell (
1970
); W
endl
andt
(197
7);
Hea
rn (
1989
) pl
ug
of s
ame
mag
mat
ism
as
Mis
sour
i R
iver
Bre
aks
pipe
s an
d W
inne
tt S
ill.
but s
pati
ally
seo
arat
e =
50
UL
. C
hono
lith
s Sp
atia
lly
asso
ciat
ed w
ith
"mon
tice
llit
e-P
owel
l &
Bel
l (1
970)
; H
earn
(19
68.1
989)
; "H
earn
& M
cGee
(198
3);
(K-A
r)
UP
pl
ugs.
pe
rido
tite"
and
sho
shon
itic
sui
tes
of H
ighw
ood
"Egg
ler e
t al.
(198
7)
I pip
es
Litt
le R
ocky
& B
earp
aw M
ms.
=
50
UL
Sin
gle
sill
P
art o
f sa
me
mag
mat
ism
as
Mis
sour
i R
iver
R
oss
(192
6a);
Hea
rn (
1989
) (K
-Ar)
B
reak
s pi
pes
and
Hay
stac
k B
utte
. bot
spa
tial
ly
sepa
rate
D:
0\ ~ ~ en
Co
un
try
P
rovi
nce
O
ccur
renc
e A
s
USA
N
.Am
eric
an
Yog
oGul
ch
RI
(MI)
C
ordi
ller
a Fi
l!.2
.1O
) U
SS
R
-F
ergh
ana
R
(Fig
.2.3
) (M
iddl
e)
US
SR
E
.Sib
eria
n A
naba
r(N
E
S7
(Sib
eria
) pl
atfo
nn
Sib
eria
n .. _
-(F
ig.2
.3)
plat
form
)
........
v~'"'
......
......
......
......
......
... ~
... ~'
"' ....
. ...
.,"' ..
.... u
....
....
....
....
~ ",I. u~ ..
.. U
-I.u
....
.. ...
,. ."".~ ~'"
II
~ .
... ~
"I.,,
" .1
", '"'"" ..
...
UIU
.II ..
...
I ..
.. ~
Ag
e,M
a L
Fo
rm
Co
mm
en
ts
Ref
eren
ces
(+R
ock
1986
; •
=
refs
m
ain
ly
to
incl
usi
on
s)
~50
UD
S
ingl
e F
onne
rly
lenn
ed "
min
etle
, oua
chit
ite"
etc
; B
row
nlow
& K
omor
owsk
i (1
988)
; M
eyer
& M
itch
ell
(198
8)
(K-A
r)
dyke
co
ntai
ns g
em q
Ual
ity s
apph
ire
depo
sit
UL
D
ykes
A
ssoc
iate
d w
ith ?
carb
onat
ites
but
litt
le o
ther
M
ushk
in &
Lar
in (
1979
) av
aila
ble
info
nnat
ion
Cut
U
L
Dyk
es,
Man
y o
f "k
imbe
rIiI
eS"
are
clos
ely
asso
ciat
ed
Gon
'sha
kova
et a
1.(1
967)
; N
ikis
hov
et a
l.(1
972,
197
9)
Pala
eozo
i ?V
A
pipe
s,
with
UL
and
are
pro
babl
y U
A;
carb
onat
ites
and
st
rata
slO
Cks
ca
rbon
atite
bre
ccia
s al
so o
ccur
?; til ~ '" IV
V\ ....,
Co
un
try
O
ccu
rren
ce
As
Ag
e,M
a
Alg
eria
A
zzab
a,
RI
Ten
iary
(F
ig.2
.4)
Ham
mam
-M
esko
utin
e A
ntar
ctic
a G
aoss
berg
, R
7 P
leis
toce
ne
(Fig
.2.4
) W
ilhe
hn I
I la
nd
-Rec
ent
<0.
025)
A
ntar
ctic
a M
lBay
liss
&
R7
413
-430
(F
ig.2
.4)
Pri
stle
y P
eak
(K-A
r);
Pal
acoz
oic
Aus
tral
ia
Mar
raba
, R
?
(QL
D;F
ig C
lonc
urry
2.
4 2.
8)
I (Mt.l
sa i
nlie
r)
Aus
tral
ia
Arg
yle
(AK
I),
R2
-11
00
(WA
;Fig
s E
.Kim
berl
ey
(K-A
r,
2.4,
2.8)
-R
b-S
r)
Aus
tral
ia
W.K
imbe
rley
R
2 1
8-25
(W
A;F
igs
(K-A
r)
2.4,
2.8)
A
ustr
alia
W
.Kim
berl
ey
R2
(W
A;F
igs
(con
ld)
2.4,
2.8)
B
ulga
ria
Svid
njo,
or.
Sof
la R
P
alae
ozoi
c (F
ig.2
.4)
Fran
ce
Sis
co
RI
-14
(K-A
r)
(Cor
sica
; Fi
l!.2
.4-5
G
reen
land
Hol
stei
nsbo
rg
L?
-12
20
(W
; Fi
gs.
R?
(K-A
r)
2.4,
2.11
In
dia
Che
lim
a R
7 1
140,
1225
(F
igs.
(A
ndhr
a P
rade
sh)
1371
±45
2.
4,2.
13)
(K-A
r)
Indi
a M
ajhg
awan
&
R
840-
1170
(M
adhy
a Pr
ades
h~
Hin
ota,
Pan
na
(K-A
r)
Ital
y O
rcia
tico
&
R3
1-4
(K-A
r)
(Fig
s.2.
4, M
onte
cati
ni,
2.12
) P
isa
S.A
fric
a,
Sw
artr
ugge
ns
L7
Mes
owic
T
rans
vaal
(H
elam
), P
oeil
, i (
Fig
.2.4
) P
ostr
nasb
urg
&
....
....
... '" -~.
_ ..................
......... "
" ........
.., .. ...,
..., ....
.... "
" .......
..........
""'"
..........
..........
........ "
" .....
......
......
......
""""
Fo
rm
Co
mm
en
ts
Ref
s(+
Sah
ama
19
74
;Mit
chel
l 1
98
5;B
erg
man
1
98
7;"
=re
fs
to
incl
usi
on
s),
lsol
ale<
! P
ossi
bly
sam
e su
ite
as M
urci
a la
mpr
oite
s V
ila
et a
l.(1
974)
dy
ke
(Spa
in);
fon
nerl
y "p
otas
sic
oliv
ine
trac
hyte
s'
but a
ppea
r to
be
LC
L
avas
, F
onne
rly
tenn
ed "
gaus
sber
gite
", "
Ieue
itit
e"
Vya
lov
& S
obol
ey (
1959
); S
hera
ton
& C
unda
ri (
1980
); C
olle
rson
& M
cCul
loch
te
phra
I (v
olca
no
ele.
; Lc-
Ol-
Iam
proi
te
(198
2);
Tin
gey
et a
l.(1
983)
lsol
ale<
! F
onne
rly
term
ed "
mel
asye
nite
"; M
t.B
ayli
ss
She
rato
n &
Eng
land
(19
80)
dyke
s is
in
Pri
nce
Cha
rles
Mtn
s.,
Pri
estl
ey P
eak
in
End
erby
Lan
d; A
m-I
ampr
oile
± S
a +
Ph
lsol
ale<
! Fo
rmer
ly te
nned
"m
inet
te"
Der
rick
(19
80);
Jaq
ues
et a
l.(1
985)
dy
ke
Pip
e,
Fon
nerl
y te
rmed
"ki
mbe
rliti
c"; a
ssoc
iate
d en
A
tkin
son
et a
l.( I
984
a,b )
; Ja
ques
et a
l.(1
985,
1986
,198
9o,c
); S
kinn
er e
t al.
(198
5);
Nix
on
dyke
s ec
helo
n dy
kes
at L
issa
dell
Roa
d; p
rodu
ces
et a
l.(19
87);
Box
er e
t al.
(198
9)
>30
% o
f wor
ld's
dia
mon
ds b
y w
eigh
t O
Yer
IOC
Var
iabl
y di
amon
dife
rous
. Thr
ee m
ajor
fie
lds
Pri
der
(193
9,19
60,1
965,
1982
); W
ade
& P
ride
r (1
940)
; P
ride
r &
Col
e (1
942)
; N
orri
sh
pipe
s at
Cal
wyn
yard
ah, E
llen
dale
, Noo
nkam
bah;
(1
951)
; K
apla
n et
al.
(196
7);
Der
rick
& G
ella
tly
(196
9);
Wel
lman
(19
73);
Gup
ta &
Yag
i ch
emic
ally
cov
er K
il../U
ML
as w
ell a
s L
L'
1980
, p.5
5);
Atk
inso
n et
al.
(198
4a);
Mit
chel
l "(1
981)
; A
rim
a &
Edg
ar (
1983
);
olde
r (Ju
rass
ic)
ages
apo
chry
phal
; onl
y M
cCul
loch
et a
l.(1
983)
; N
ixon
et
al.(
1984
); T
hom
pson
et a
l.(1
984)
; Jaq
ues
et
leuc
ite-I
ampr
oite
s O
uler
op,o
liyin
e-Ia
mpr
oite
s al
.(19
84o,
b;19
85,1
986)
; P
ryce
et a
l.(1
984)
; A
llso
pp e
t al.
(198
5);
Fra
ser e
t al.
(198
5);
I (fon
nerl
y "k
imbe
rlit
es)
know
n fr
om d
rill
inl!
Ja
aues
& F
olev
(19
85);
Nel
son
et a
l.(1
986)
; S
obol
ey e
t al.
(198
9)
Sm
all
App
ear
to b
e L
C, t
rans
itio
nal
betw
een
Ste
fano
ya (1
966)
; S
tefa
nova
& B
oyad
zhiy
eya
(197
4,19
75);
Ste
fano
ya &
PaY
lova
st
ocks
m
inet
tes
and
lam
proi
tes;
WR
che
mis
try
(197
4); G
rozd
anov
(19
79)
clas
sifi
es a
s C
M o
n di
scri
min
ant f
unct
ions
T
hin
Fon
nerl
y te
nned
"pe
ralk
alin
e m
inet
te";
LC
V
elde
(19
67,1
968a
) si
lls
tran
sitio
nal i
n cb
arac
ter
betw
een
min
ette
s an
c i(
1-4
m)
lam
proi
tes;
Ph-
Rc-
Iam
proi
te
Dyk
es
Fon
nerl
y "p
otas
sic
lam
prop
hyre
s";
spat
iall
y B
rook
s et
al.
(197
8);
Sco
tt (
1979
,198
1);
Pip
er (
198I
a,b)
; "S
cott
Sm
ith
(198
7);
Thy
as
soci
ale<
! w
ith -
58
7 M
a K
lL a
nd
(198
2); T
hy e
t al.
(198
7);
Nel
son
(198
9)
"ano
mal
ous
lam
prop
hyre
s" (
UM
L:T
able
C3
Dyk
e-F
onne
rly
tenn
ed "
min
ette
, phl
ogop
itit
e,
App
avad
hanu
lu (
1966
); R
ao e
t al.
(196
6);
Sen
& R
ao (
1970
,197
1);
Ano
n (1
971)
; sw
arm
,7
biot
ite-
Iam
prop
hyre
, cal
cite
-ric
h ki
mbe
rlit
e,
Cra
wfo
rd &
Com
psto
n (1
973)
; Cha
tter
jee
(197
4);
Sar
ma
(198
3);
Gup
ta e
t al.
(198
6);
km l
ong
kim
berl
ite-c
arbo
natit
e"; d
iam
ondi
fero
us
Mur
ty e
t al.
(l98
7);
Roc
k &
Pau
l (1
989)
; S
cott
Sm
ith
(198
9)
2 sm
all
Fon
nerl
y "k
imbe
rlit
e", b
ut p
etro
grap
hica
lly
Mat
hur
& S
ingh
(19
63,1
971)
; A
non
(197
1); P
aul
etal
.(19
75);
Bal
asub
rahm
anya
m e
t pi
pes
mor
e li
ke la
mpr
oite
, e.g
. in
pres
ence
of g~ a
l. (1
978)
; A
lexa
nder
& S
hriv
asta
va (
1984
); G
upta
et a
l.(19
86);
Sco
tt S
mit
h (1
989)
an
d ju
veni
le Ia
pilli
; dia
mon
dife
rous
L
avas
, F
onne
rly
tenn
ed "
g1im
mer
syen
it, t
rap,
S
tefa
nini
(19
34);
Joh
anns
en (
1938
); B
arbe
ri &
Inn
ocen
ti (
1967
); W
agne
r &
Vel
de
poss
ible
se
lagi
te",
ele
.; m
ost c
lass
ify
as C
M o
n W
R
(198
6b)
I plu
gs
MD
A a
nd b
est t
enne
d "c
ocite
" (s
ee §
7.2.
6)
'Mal
e'
Fon
nerl
y "I
euei
te la
mpr
ophy
re"
but f
ew
Ski
nner
& S
cott
(19
79);
Daw
son
(198
7)
dyke
, de
tail
s av
aila
ble;
ass
oc. w
ith
Gro
up I
I K
lL;
vent
s ap
pare
ntly
tran
sitio
nal L
L/K
lL
IV
v.
00
!;: ~ ~ ~ en
Co
un
try
O
ccur
renc
e A
s A
ge,
Ma
Spai
n M
urci
a (A
ljorr
a,
Rl
7--3
(K-A
r)
(Fig
.2.4
) M
azar
ron.
Ver
a ou
tcro
ps)
Spai
n M
urci
a (C
anca
ri> R
I 7-
-3 (K
-Ar)
(F
ig.2
.4)
Cal
aspa
rra.
Mon
-l
lrill
o. J
umil
llll
Sp
ain
Mur
cia
(For
tuna
, R
I 7-
-3 (K
-Ar)
(F
ig.2
.4)
Mul
a. B
arqu
eros
. Z
enel
a ou
lCro
pS)
Spai
n M
urci
a (g
ener
al)
Rl
7.2-
-3.6
(F
ig.2
.4)
(K-A
r)
USA
Pr
airi
e C
reek
/ L
l =1
06
(AR
;Fig
s T
win
Kno
bs #
1.
(K-A
r)
2.4.
2.)(
l)
ele.
,Pik
e C
ty.
USA
R
osel
Silv
er C
ity R
7 =9
0 (K
-Ar)
(K
S;Fi
gs.
(Hill
s Po
nd).
2.4.
2.10
) W
oods
on C
ty.
USA
Sm
oky
BuD
e,
R7
=27
(K-A
r)
(MT
;Fig
s Jo
rdan
2.
4.2.
)(})
U
SA
Enor
ee
RI
Late
(S
C;F
igs.
ver
mic
ulile
Pr
orer
ozoi
2.
4.2.
10
dist
rict
-P
alae
ozoi
l U
SA
Kar
naslM
oon
R7
13
40
(U
T;F
igs.
can
yons
lWhi
tes
(K-A
r)
2.4.
2.1(
))
Cre
ek S
COIl
Cly
. U
SA
Leu
cite
Hill
lI/
R7
1.1-
1.25
(W
Y;F
igs
Pilo
t Bul
te.
(K-A
r)
2.4.
2.10
) Sw
eetw
ater
ClY
. U
SSR
A
ldan
Shi
eld
B7
Post
-(Y
akok
ut.
Mid
dle
Mur
un. e
le.)
Jura
ssic
U
SSR
C
hatk
al-
R5
Post
-(K
iIgi
zia)
K
urar
nins
k.
Car
bon-
Cen
tral
Asi
a ife
roos
V
ietn
am
Coc
-Pia
R
7 M
esoz
oic
(Fig
.2.4
)
Zam
bia
Kap
amba
, R
5 <
250
(F
ig.2
.4)
Lua
ngw
a V
aIle
y (K
-Ar)
.&
....
....
... _
_ ••
.. .......
.... ...
.. __
....
.. _
...
..... _
U .
....
....
....
....
....
. "'A
,,_
U
U" .~ ..
•• '" ..
....
....
....
. A
....
....
....
....
....
.. u
Fo
rm
Co
mm
ents
R
ers(
+S
aham
a 19
74;M
itch
ell
1985
;Ber
gman
1
98
7;·
=re
fs
to
incl
usio
ns)
Plug
s.
Plug
s at
Cab
eza
Mar
ia. e
le.:
man
y ro
cks
are
Fust
er &
Ped
ro(I
953)
: Pel
licer
(197
3): L
arou
zier
e &
Bor
det (
1983
); G
upla
& Y
agi
?lav
as
LC
. tra
nsiti
onal
to
CM
(1
980.
p.7
8): W
agne
r & V
ehle
(198
7)
Plug
s.
Plug
s at
Sie
rra
de la
s C
abra
s. e
tc.:
man
y Je
rem
ine
& F
allo
t (19
29):
Her
nand
ez P
ache
co (1
965)
: BeU
on e
t a1.
(198
1): G
upta
&
?Iav
as
rock
s ar
e L
C. t
rans
ition
al t
o C
M
Vag
i (19
80. p
.78)
Plug
s.
Man
y ro
cks
are
LC
. tra
nsiti
onal
to C
M
San
Mig
uel (
1935
): S
an M
igue
l & P
edro
(19
45):
San
Mig
uel e
t a1.
(195
1):
FUSl
er &
?l
avas
G
asle
si (
1964
): F
erM
ndez
& H
em4n
dez-
Pach
eco
(197
2); G
upta
& V
agi (
1980
. p.7
8):
Wag
ner &
Vel
de (1
987)
Pl
ugs.
M
any
rock
s ar
e L
C. t
rans
ition
al t
o C
M:
Fallo
t & J
erem
ine
(193
2): P
arga
Pon
dal (
1935
): B
Orle
y (1
967)
: Fer
mos
o (1
967a
.b):
?l
avas
sl
ight
diff
eren
ces
in a
ge m
ay e
xist
bet
wee
n Fu
sler
et a
l.( 1
967)
; Vel
de (1
969)
: L
6pez
Rui
z &
Bad
iola
(198
0): N
obel
et a
1.( 1
981)
: th
e ou
lCro
ps (E
scor
za &
L60
ez R
uiz
1988
) N
ixon
et a
l.(l9
84);
Ven
ture
lli e
t a1.
(l98
4a.1
988)
: • A
ncoc
hea
& N
ixon
(19
87)
Pipe
s.
Form
erly
"ki
mbe
rlile
" el
e.: a
ssoc
. Oua
chita
s M
iser
& R
oss(
l923
a):M
iser
& P
urdu
e(I9
29):
Mey
er(1
976)
;Bol
ivar
(198
2a.b
:198
7):S
CO
II
dyke
s.
AIJ
UM
L (
Tabl
e C
2-3)
; onl
y fo
rmer
US
Smith
& S
kinn
er(1
984a
);G
ogin
eni e
t a1.
(l97
8);B
oliv
ar &
Bro
okin
s(I9
79):
Mile
heU
&
pyro
clas
t di
amon
d m
ine;
als
o A
mer
ican
Bla
ck L
ick.
el<
Lew
is (
1983
); M
orri
s (1
987)
; Wal
dman
et a
1.(1
987)
: Ali
ben
& A
lbar
ede
(198
11)
Sills
. Fo
rmer
ly te
rmed
"pe
ridot
ires"
or
"kim
berl
itic
Tol
man
& L
ande
s (1
939)
; Fra
nks
(195
9); Z
anm
an e
t a1.
(I96
7):
Bic
kfor
d et
a1.(1
971)
; dy
kes.
ro
cks"
; occ
ur in
Pal
aeoz
oic
plat
form
ove
r Fr
anks
et a
1.(1
971)
; Cul
lers
et a
1.(1
985)
: C
oope
rsm
ith &
Mile
hell
(198
9)
stoc
ks
Arc
haea
n cr
aton
D
ykes
. In
clud
es o
livin
e-Ia
rnpr
oite
. phl
ogop
ite-
Vel
de (
1975
); F
rase
r et a
1.(1
985)
; Mile
hell
et a1
.(198
7)
plug
s.
Iam
proi
le.le
ucite
-Iam
proi
te; a
lso
intr
usiv
e vo
lcan
ics
brec
cias
. tuf
fsla
gglo
mer
ares
Sm
all
Hig
hly
alte
red
"bio
titite
" co
nsid
ered
to b
e B
ergm
an (1
987)
st
ocks
Ia
mpr
oitic
by
Ber
gman
(19
87. p
.I09
); O
CC
ur!
in in
ner p
iedm
ont o
f AllP
aIac
hian
OfO
llen
Plug
s.
Form
erly
term
ed "
mel
teig
ites.
trac
hyte
s.
Bes
t et a
1.(I
968)
dy
kes.
w
yom
ingi
res.
ore
ndite
s. b
iotil
e ol
ivin
iles"
. Ia
v ...
el
C: o
ccur
on
Col
orad
o Pl
atea
u m
arlli
n D
ykes
. C
ross
(18
97);
Kem
p (1
897)
;Kem
p &
Kni
ght
(197
0);K
ay &
Gas
t (19
73);
Sobo
lev
et a
l.(l9
75);
Ban
on &
Woo
d(I9
76);
Bar
IOn(
1979
);
shee
ts.
(190
3);S
chuI
z &
Cro
ss(1
912)
;Yag
i & M
atsu
Bar
ton
& H
amilt
on(1
978.
1979
.198
2);B
anon
& B
erge
n(l9
81);
Kue
hner
et 8
1.(1
981)
; vo
lcan
ics
mot
o(l9
66);
Car
mic
hael
(l96
7);P
owel
l & B
el T
hom
pson
et a
1.(l
984)
;Vol
lmer
et a
l.(l9
84);
Nix
on (
1987
);N
elso
n &
McC
ullo
ch(1
989)
Pi
pes.
Sm
all.
high
ly e
rode
d vo
lcan
ic f
ield
s V
lady
kin
(198
5); B
ogat
ikov
cta
l.(19
86)
dyke
s as
soci
ated
with
ultr
apot
assi
c (s
yeni
tic)
plut
ons
of A
ldan
Shi
eld
alka
line
prov
ince
B
recc
ia
Dia
mon
dife
rous
. aIle
red
glas
sy ro
cks
Bog
atik
ov e
t a1.
(198
6); N
ovgo
rodo
va e
t a1.
(198
7)
pipe
s in
trudi
ng d
eep
faul
t sys
lem
; fra
gmen
ts in
br
ecci
as in
clud
e tu
ffs.
~Ie. e
le.
Dyk
es.
LC o
f inr
enne
diat
e ch
arac
rer b
etw
een
Lac
roix
(19
33a,
b); W
agne
r & V
elde
(198
6a)
lava
s m
inet
les
and
lam
proi
res;
mos
t ana
lyse
s cl
assi
fy o
n di
scrim
inan
t fun
ctio
ns a
s C
M
Dyk
es.
Ext
ensi
on o
f W m
argi
n of
E.A
fric
an r
ift;
*Nix
on (
1987
. p.8
7.19
2);
Scon
Sm
ith e
t a1.
(198
9)
pipe
s w
ide
rang
e en
com
pass
ing
LL
. CA
L. K
lL a
nd
?; ;g ~ CIl ~
\0
s ...
..
.. v
....
..
_ ..
...
~
....
....
....
....
....
....
....
....
U
LV
""
....
....
....
....
... U
V .. A
V ...
U
..
....
..
U.U
....
.:
0 ...... "
" ..
....
....
....
....
....
. "
" ...
.. "
"
"" ..
....
....
.."
, .. C
ou
ntr
y
Pro
vin
ce
Occ
urre
nce
Ag
.,M
a
For
m
Ass
.plu
ton
C
om
men
ts
~eferences
(+B
ow
.s
&
McA
rth
ur
19
76
;Wri
gh
t &
B
ow
es
1979
.
Aus
tral
ia
Ta.
man
Bel
Fif
ield
-Bou
rke
397±
16
-20
pip
es i
n 20
km·w
id
Gob
ondc
ry
For
mer
ly t
cnne
d "A
lask
an-
Rag
gatt
(19
37);
Jop
lin
(195
9);
Sch
eibn
er (
1976
); B
ow
man
et
al.(
l97
9);
I (
NS
w)
I (F
i2.2
.8)
Tou
t. e
tc.)
R
b-S
r)
belt
ext
endi
n2 >
32
0 k
m g
rani
toid
ty
pe";
PO
E/A
u m
iner
aliz
atio
n S~ &
Bar
ronl
1986
}; S~ e
t al.
{l98
6);
Roc
k et
a1.
(l98
8c)
Aus
tral
ia
Yil
gam
Ji
mpe
rdin
g =
2700
D
ykes
and
enc
lave
s in
V
ario
us
Des
crib
ed u
nder
var
ious
nam
es 1
0hns
tone
(195
2)
I(w
A)
belt
' ra
nito
ids
in o
ther
lite
ratu
re
Bul
gari
a L
arm
nide
V
etrm
C
ret-
-20
gab
broi
c st
ocks
up
Gra
nite
s an
d H
ornb
lend
e-ph
yric
gab
bros
B
oyad
zhiy
ev e
t a1.
( 197
9)
I (F
i2.2
.1l
aceo
us
to 1
.2 k
m a
cros
s 12
abbr
os
very
sim
ilar
to t
voe
aooi
nite
s C
anad
a -
Gre
enda
le
Cam
b-S
ingl
e st
ock
-5 k
m
Gre
enda
le
Cal
c-al
kali
ne s
uite
of
appi
niti
c M
urph
y et
a1.
(199
0)
I (N
S)
I(F
iR.2
.1/1
O
Ant
iRon
ish)
ri
an?
acro
ss
com
plex
an
d ho
mbl
endi
c R
br. d
io
Czc
chos
-H
ercy
nide
s B
ohem
ian
-40
0 (1
0 2O
sq.k
m r
edw
itzi
te p
lug
Boh
emia
n W
eide
n R
ossb
nch.
Wol
dvie
nel;
W
illm
amf
(192
0);
Heg
eman
n (1
932)
; T
roll
(19
68);
Pal
ivco
v4 &
Kno
tek
lova
kia
IIF
iR.2
.5)
Mas
s·
=30
0(2°
als
o en
clav
es,sh
eets
1 g
rani
toid
P
ecar
ady
gabb
ro is
app
init
ic
1(19
75);
Vej
nar
(197
5);
Boy
adzh
iyev
et
al.(
1979
); H
oll
et a
1.(1
989)
C
zech
os-
Her
cyni
des
Mol
danu
bian
-3
00
(by
Enc
lave
s in
Hb-
Bi-
Qz-
Tw
o
W:
Zel
nava
to
Mil
evsk
o m
ass
Art
haud
& M
atte
(19
77);
Hol
ub (
1977
.197
8);
Bou
ska
et a
l.(l
98
4);
Hop
goo<
lo
vaki
a II
Fi2
.2.5
) lu
tons
an
aI02
vi
dior
ite
and
onei
sses
lin
eam
ents
E:
Tre
bic
to R
aste
nber
g m
ass
& B
ow
esJJ
98
7)
Cze
chos
--
Mut
enfn
P
rote
ro-
Rin
g-in
trus
ion
with
M
uten
!n
K -r
ich
hom
blen
de-<
lior
itic
ro
ck T
on
ika
(197
9)
lova
kia
IIF
iR.2
.1l
zoic
sy
enit
es
ferr
odio
rite
of
aov
init
ic a
ffm
itv
Eir
e C
aled
onid
es D
on
egal
' =4
00 (
by >
40
pip
e-co
mpl
exes
A
nlar
a L
amps
for
m d
ykes
rad
iati
ng
Pit
cher
& R
ead(
l952
);F
renc
h &
Pit
cher
(195
9);F
renc
h(l9
66. 1
976.
197
7);
I (S
.lre
land
IIF
iR.2
.6)
anaI
OR
V)
Kil
kenn
ev. e
w.)
I R
rani
toid
fr
om b
recc
ia b
odie
s H
all
(196
7);
Pit
cher
& B
erR
er (
1972
); K
enna
n ()
979
\; E
lsdo
n &
To
dd
() 9
89'
Eir
e C
aled
onid
es L
eins
ter-
-40
0 (
by >
50
bos
ses
in s
ever
al
Lei
nste
r P
roba
bly
deep
er in
trus
ion
leve
l B
rind
ley
(195
7.19
70);
Con
nor
(197
4);
O'C
onno
r (1
974)
; B
rind
ley
et a
1.
I (S
.lre
land
IIF
iR.2
.6)
Du
bli
n'
anaI
oRV
) cl
uste
rs;
shee
ts. d
ykes
I R
rani
toid
th
an t
voe
appi
nite
s 19
76);
BrU
ck (
1976
); K
erm
an (
1979
) E
ire
Cal
edon
ides
Ox
Mm
s.
496±
8 O
x M
tns.
A
ppin
ites
bot
h pr
e-an
d
Tay
lor
(196
8);
Pan
khur
st e
t a1.
(l97
6);
Lo
ng
& M
ax (
1977
); A
ndre
ws
et
I (S
.lre
land
I (F
iR.2
.6)
I (R
b-S
r)
1 Rra
nito
id
lpos
t-da
te R
rani
toid
s a1
.(19
78)
Fra
nce
Her
cyni
des
Mas
sif
Cen
tal
-30
0 (
by S
mal
l in
trus
ive
bodi
es.
Mar
geri
de.
Als
o in
ana
tect
ic V
elay
grt
; P
alm
(l95
4);D
idie
r (l
964)
;Cou
turi
e(l9
77);
Sab
atie
r (1
978.
1980
); A
lbar
Me
&
ImR
.2.5
) C
tven
nes,
etc
an
aIO
RV
\ en
clav
es in
gra
nito
ids
Mt.
LoW
re
type
loc
alit
y at
Vau
gner
ay
Weisbrod~98!1; M
onte
l &
Weisbrod~986); M
icho
n (1
987)
; M
onte
l (1
988'
F
ranc
e H
ercy
nide
s V
osg
es'
=30
0 (b
y S
ill-
like
bod
y pa
rall
el t
C
rete
s D
urbn
chit
es.
lam
ps.
Gag
ny (
1978
); A
ndre
(19
81)
IIF
iR.2
.5)
anaI
OR
V)
neis
sose
ban
din2
I R
rani
toid
va
ugm
!rite
s
~ ~ i en G
reen
land
Cal
edon
ides
Bat
jber
g -4
45
(K-
Rou
nded
blo
cks
in
Bat
bjer
g V
ery
sim
ilar
to S
cott
ish
Bro
oks
et a
1.(1
981)
I(E
) II
FiR
.2.6
/11
Ar.
RbS
r vo
lcan
ic v
ents
xn
t ro
lite
C
aled
onia
n ex
amol
es
Ital
y H
ercy
nide
s B
iell
a (l
vrea
--2
80
A
ppin
ite
dyke
s. s
tock
s;
Var
ious
A
ppin
ites
/lam
ps b
rack
et
Buffi~e (
1964
); B
oria
ni &
Sac
chi (
1973
); B
oria
ni e
t a1.
(l97
4);
Gio
bbi
FiR
.2.5
) V
erba
no z
one)
' 1 (v
ario
us
"lam
p" d
yke-
swar
ms
! Rra
nito
ids
1 gra
nito
ids'
dee
p-se
ated
hig
h-T
O
rigo
ni e
t a1
.(l9
75 1
990)
N
orw
ay
Cal
edon
ides
Ber
gen
430±
1O
Old
est p
an o
f co
mpl
ex
Sun
nhor
dlan
N
umer
ous
gran
itoi
ds p
ostd
ate
And
ersm
& J
anse
n (1
987)
II
FiR
.2.n
I s
eoue
ncc
of
Rbr
and
dio
ra
nito
id
br d
io.
poss
ible
"ao
vini
tes"
N
orw
ay
Cal
edon
ides
Bin
da!
399±
1O
Sin
gle
kent
alle
nite
. B
inda
J T
rans
itio
nal
rock
s, x
enol
iths
, N
ordg
ulen
& M
itch
ell
(198
8)
IIF
iR.2
.1)
I(K
-Ar)
nu
mer
ous
apoi
nite
intr
. 12r
anito
id
assi
mil
atio
n w
ith
Rra
Rit
oids
N
orw
ay
Cal
edon
ides
Sm
ola-
Hit
ra
Ord
o-S
mal
l ir
regu
lar
Sm
0la-
Hit
ra
Hb-
phyr
ic u
ltra
maf
ic t
o d
io
Gau
meb
(19
87)
FiR
.2.1
) vi
cian
in
trus
ions
. dy
kes
1 gra
nito
id
rock
s; as
soc.
intr
usiv
e br
ecci
as
Spa
in
Her
cyni
des
Hni
ster
re
=30
0 (b
y E
ncla
ves
(a fe
w m
etre
s F
inis
terr
e V
augn
erit
es. s
imil
ar to
thos
e G
illb
arg
uch
i (1
981)
; G
illb
arg
uch
i et a
1.(1
984)
1 (
Gal
icia
) F
iR.2
.5)
anal
ogy)
lo
ng)
in 2
-mic
a R
rani
tes 1
gran
itoi
d of
Vel
ay (
Fra
ncc)
T
anza
nia
Dod
oman
D
odom
a.
Arc
haea
n P
lugs
wit
h in
trus
ion
Lat
e or
ogen
i A
ssoc
.gra
nito
ids
and
Ead
es &
Ree
ves
(193
8);
Wad
e &
Oat
es (
1938
) F
iR.2
.1\
Sin
gida
are
as
1(=26
00)
brec
cias
in cr
aton
1 g
rani
toid
s sy
e-N
e-sy
e in
trus
ions
T
anza
nia
Dod
oman
L
upa
gold
fiel
d. A
rcha
ear
Sto
cks.
sil
ls.
encl
aves
C
hunz
a,
Gra
dati
onal
to
lam
ps;
clos
ely
Tea
l et
a1.
(l93
5);
Ske
rl &
Oat
es (
1938
); H
arri
s (1
981)
; qu
ane<
deg
ree
shee
ts
Fi •
. 2.1
\ L
ake
Ruk
wa
1(=26
00)
in g
rani
toid
s o
f cr
aton
N
sam
yag
n
asso
c.1a
te-o
roge
nic
gran
itoi
ds
20
8-1
1.2
27
-9.2
44
-5
Not
e: T
able
Cl
cove
rs r
ocks
acc
ompa
nyin
g C
AL
; en
trie
s m
arke
d ..
appe
ar in
bot
h C
l an
d C
5
.0. U
V.I
.""
_
....
...
1U
.....
U .
.I.V
IU.U
....
. V"
"\.
.I.I
JI"
"II
.. U
.. I
VII
.o.V
.l.
UU
.. , U
.ul"~""
03\.
.1."
"""
IU.l
IU
l' U\..l.F.'I""II~"" ~II""'"
\;.'1
,
• .0
.
Co
un
try
P
rov
ince
Occ
urr
ence
A
ge,
Ma
Fo
rm
Ass
.plu
ton
C
om
men
ts
Ref
eren
ces
(+B
ow
es
&
McA
rth
ur
19
76
;Wri
gh
t &
B
ow
es
1979
J
Tan
zani
a K
onse
K
inya
nguk
u.
< 1
800
Plu
gs.
sill
s; i
ntru
sive
N
yam
i D
iffe
rent
iate
d si
ll. k
enta
llen
ite
Whi
ttin
gham
(19
59);
Mei
nhol
d (1
970)
; G
aber
t (19
73);
I(
Fig
.2.1
) M
tand
u et
c.
brec
cias
in c
rato
n sy
enit
e at
bas
e' a
ppin
ite
stoc
ks
cf.
Cab
en e
t al.
(l9
84
) T
anza
nia
Nya
nzia
n M
usom
a fi
eld.
A
rcha
ean
Sm
all
stoc
ks w
ith
Lat
e gr
t o
f A
ssoc
iate
d w
ith
spes
sart
ites
S
tock
ley
(193
6)
I (F
ig.2
.1)
Sp
ekeG
ulf
~2600)
br=
ias
Dod
oman
an
d vo
gesi
tes
Tan
zani
a U
saga
ran
Mso
wer
o P
rote
ro-
2 la
rge
kent
alle
nite
M
sow
ero
Sye
nite
-per
idot
ite-
appi
niti
c F
ozza
rd (
1965
); G
aber
t (19
73)
I (F
ig.2
.l)
wic
pl
ugs
(>3
km a
cros
s)
syen
itoi
d co
mpl
ex
UK
C
aled
onid
es S
hetl
and
Is. *
""
00
(by
Sm
all
com
plex
plu
tons
B
rae
Sev
eral
oth
er g
rani
toid
s M
ykur
a (1
976)
; F
linn
(19
88)
Sco
tlan
d I (
Fig
.2.6
) m
ainl
and)
an
alog
y)
gran
itoi
d ac
com
pani
ed b
y ap
pini
!ic
rock
s U
K
Cal
edon
ides
Gra
mpi
an
""0
0 (
by E
ncla
ves
in p
luto
ns;
Gle
n B
anvi
e C
A e
nclo
sed
wit
hin
Dee
r (1
950.
1953
); H
olga
te (
1950
); H
arr
y (1
952)
; M
arst
on (
1971
) S
cotl
and
I (F
ig.2
.6)
Hig
hlan
ds'
anal
ogy)
se
para
te s
heet
s. s
ills
Ti
I~Fo
yers
fm
er-g
rain
ed d
iori
tes
UK
C
aled
onid
es
NE
Hig
hlan
ds' ~(by N
umer
ous
pipe
s in
M
igda
le.
Ach
'uai
ne h
ybri
ds:
ultr
amaf
ic-
Pea
ch e
t al
.(19
12.p
.128
); R
ead
e! a
l.(1
925.
p.45
;192
6.p.
l54f
l);
Rea
d (1
931.
Sc
otla
nd
Fi£
.2.6
) an
aIo£
v)
seve
ral c
lust
ers
RO
llart
Rrt
acid
bod
ies
cut b
y la
mp
dyke
s I p
.165
);M
a( 1
948)
;Sm
ith(
197
9);B
row
n( 1
983)
;Fow
ler(
198
8);J
ohns
tone
( 198
9)
UK
C
aled
onid
es N
W
~(by E
ncla
ves
in d
iori
te;
Rat
agai
n.
Isol
ated
bod
ies
and
mas
ses
Nic
holl
s (1
950)
; A
lder
ton
(198
8);
Moo
rhou
se &
Moo
rhou
se (
1988
) (S
cotl
and
Fi£
.2.6
) H
i£hl
ands
' an
aIo£
y)
sate
llit
e pi
pes
Ben
Loy
al
asso
ciat
ed w
ith
Rra
nito
ids
UK
C
aled
onid
es S
W H
ighl
ands
400
or
Pip
es a
t Bal
naha
rd.
1 K
ilor
an p
ipe
show
s co
mpl
ex
Rey
nold
s (1
936)
; B
entl
ey e
t a1.
(l98
8);
Dur
ranc
e &
Kea
rey
(198
8);
Roc
k S
cotl
and
Fi£
.2.6
) C
olo
nsa
y)'
60
0?
Kil
oran
, Sc
aias
ai£;
dYke
ap
pini
te-s
yeni
te r
elat
ions
hips
19
89b)
U
K
Cal
edon
ides
SW
Hig
hlan
ds ~(by E
ncla
ves
in p
luto
ns.
Arr
ocha
r.
CS
are
fin
e-gr
aine
d eq
uiva
lent
s A
nder
son
(l93
58,1
937a
); N
ocko
lds
(194
1)
~ C/O
Scot
land
F
ig.2
.6)
Co
wal
)'
anal
ogy)
m
argi
ns o
f sat
elli
tes
Gar
abal
Hil
l o
f ap
pini
tes
UK
C
aled
onid
es S
W H
ighl
ands
~(by I
sola
ted
pipe
s at
Gle
n 1G
len
Eti
ve
Sye
nite
s w
ith
appi
nite
s an
d K
ynas
ton
& H
ill
(190
8);
Bow
es e
t a1.
(196
3);
Con
dlif
fe (
1976
) S
cotl
and
Fig
.2.6
) I (
Eti
ve)'
an
alog
y)
Chl
lman
Gle
n O
rchy
gr
anit
oid
br=
ias
UK
C
aled
onid
es S
W H
ighl
ands
~(by E
ncla
ves
near
con
tact
s B
en N
evis
. S
om
e sk
arn-
like
enc
lave
s m
ay
Has
lam
(19
70);
Pla
tten
(19
82a)
S
cotl
and
Fig
.2.6
) I (
Loc
habe
r)'
anal
ogy)
o
f gra
nito
id p
hase
s G
len
Co
e n
ot
be m
agm
atic
U
K
Cal
edon
ides
W H
ighl
ands
~(by E
ncla
ves
in a
ll m
ain
Str
onti
an
Spe
ssar
tite
dyk
es a
lso
as
Mac
Gre
gor
& K
enne
dy (
1931
); S
abin
e (1
963)
Sc
otla
nd
Fig
.2.6
1 I (A
rdgo
ur)*
an
alog
y) I p
hase
s o
f pl
uton
gr
anit
oid
encl
aves
in g
rani
toid
plu
ton
UK
C
aled
onid
es S
W H
ighl
ands
~
> 1 0
0 p
ipe-
com
plex
es
Bal
lach
ulis
h. A
ppin
itel
kent
alle
nite
type
-Ioc
s W
alke
r(19
27);
Bow
es &
Wri
ght(
1961
.196
5.19
67);
Bow
es(I
962)
;Bow
es e
t al.
[(Sc
otla
nd)
Fi£
.7.!
) I (
Aro
in)'
(K
-Ar)
I(
Ars
heal
Dur
oret
c.)
Eti
ve R
rt la
mps
for
m m
arR
ins
to p
ipes
I o
964)
:Wes
toll
& M
ille
r(l9
69);
Ric
e &
Dav
ies(
l979
);P
latt
en(l
982b
198
4)
UK
C
aled
onid
es
Ard
s-N
ewry
' ~(by M
argi
nal
Bi-
pxnt
&
New
ry
No
tru
e ap
pini
tes
occu
r K
enna
n (1
979)
; M
eigh
an &
Nee
son
(197
9)
I (U
lste
r)
Fi£
.2.6
) an
aIo£
y)
othe
r ap
pini
tic
rock
s gr
anit
oid
Zam
bia
-A
berc
om/
? V
ario
us
"mat
ched
alm
ost e
xact
ly
Dea
ns (
1938
) (F
i£.2
.1l
Kas
ama
£ran
itoi
ds
amon
g th
e S
cott
ish
appi
nite
s"
------
~
Co
un
try
Am
arct
ica
Ant
arct
ica
Aus
tral
ia
(NS
W)
Aus
tral
ia
(SA
)
Aus
tral
ia
(WA
-of
fsho
ret
Bra
zil
(MG
)
Can
ada
(I..a
brad
<r)
Can
ada
(Ont
ario
)
Can
ada
(Ont
ario
)
Egy
pt
Fin
land
(M
iddl
e)
Gem
nany
(F
OR
)
Hun
gary
....
....
....
. '"
_
....
. _
....
....
....
. u
n.'
'U-
.. u
.o.n
."' .
...
..., .
....
....
....
....
u ..
.. "
' ...
....
. ..
, ...
"' .
....
" .
....
.,.
.....
........ "
......
.... ...,
...,,,
.... "
" ......
" .....
.... '"
..
"'"
..........
.. "' ...
.....
Pro
vin
ce
Occ.
As
Ag
e,M
a
L
For
m
Com
men
ts
Ref
eren
ces
('
-m
ain
ly
to
Incl
usi
on
s)
-R
adok
Lak
e R
-1
10
A
M S
ills
, "M
onch
iqui
tes"
cla
ssif
y as
UD
on
Wal
ker
& M
ond
(197
1);
Ra\
llch
et a
1.(1
985,
p.2
06ff
) (F
igs.
2.2
&
(Bea
ver)
, Pr.
(K
-Ar)
U
P
thin
M
DA
and
min
eral
ogy;
UP
sil
ls,
2.3)
C
harl
es M
m
UD
dy
kes,
U
D d
ykes
/pip
es;
rich
ly x
enol
ithi
c -
Ves
tfol
d R
1
AS
# dy
ke<
Ass
ocia
ted
carb
onat
e-ri
ch b
recc
ias
Del
or e
t a1.
(199
0);
Col
lers
on &
She
rato
n (1
986)
; S
hera
ton
et a
1.(1
987)
(F
igs.
2.2
&
Hil
ls
UD
fo
rmer
ly "
alka
line
dyk
es";
man
y 2.
3)
asso
c. t
hole
iiti
c dy
kes
ofva
r. a
ge
Tas
man
K
elly
s P
oint
R
Perm
ian
AC
L
ocal
W
R c
hem
. min
eral
ogy
in e
very
C
happ
ell
& W
hit
e (1
976)
; un
publ
.dat
a F
old
Bel
t (p
aleo
mag
) C
S
dyke
-re
spec
t tr
ansi
tion
al t
o C
AL
; ri
chl
Fig
.2.8
) o
r Ten
iary
'. sw
arm
xe
noli
thic
; in
vade
gn
plu
tons
O
rror
oo
Eur
elia
l S
-17O
(K-A
r K
2? B
elt o
f F
onne
rly
"Iam
prop
hyri
c cb~
Tuc
ker
& C
olle
rson
(19
72);
Col
ches
ter
(197
3);
Fer
guso
n et
al.
(197
9);
Fer
guso
n &
She
rato
n (F
igs.
2.3
&
Ter
owie
/ U
A d
ykes
, ki
mbe
rlite
",et
c.: s
ome
may
be
(197
9);
Str
acke
et
a1.(
1979
); A
J.A
Jan
se &
C.B
.Sm
ith
(per
s.co
mm
. 19
89)
2.8)
W
allo
way
K
U I p
lugs
tr
ue k
imbe
rlit
es o
ther
s U
ML
. cb
t C
.Aus
tral
ia E
del
No.
1 R
I M
esoz
oic
CM
No
Ass
oc.p
hono
lite
., tr
aChy
tes;
WR
Le
Mai
tre
(197
5)
Mob
ile
Bel
t bo
reho
le
(pro
babl
y C
V
info
rm c
hem
, min
eral
and
ass
ocia
tion
in
FiJ1
..2.8
) ~160)
atio
n ev
ery
resp
ect t
rans
itio
nal t
o A
L
Bra
zilia
n A
lto
L
80-8
7 A
M D
ykes
, P
oorl
y k
now
n; c
bt,
"mon
chiq
uiti
S
vise
ro e
t a1.
(198
3);
Tom
pkin
s (1
987)
(F
igs.
2.2
&
Par
anai
ba
or
(K-A
r)
KI
pipe
s la
mpr
ophy
re, l
ampr
ophy
ric-
type
2.
3)
i (C
anas
, etc
.)
S U
A
rock
" as
wel
l as
true
kim
berl
ites
O
ttaw
a·
Aii
iikB
ay
S -5
70
A
S
Cen
tral
Man
y ro
cks
tran
Sitio
nal
AS
/UD
; K
ranc
k (1
939,
1953
); H
einr
ich
(196
6, p
.320
); K
ing
& M
cMil
lan
(197
5);
Cur
rie
(197
6, p
.115
);
StL
awre
nce
(K-A
r)
UA
dyk
e·
asso
c. o
lder
"vo
gesi
tes.
min
ette
s, F
oley
(19
84);
Mal
pas
et a
1.(l
986)
; 'M
itch
ell
(l98
7,p.
40);
cr. B
ergm
an (
1987
, p.1
28)
I (Fig
.2.9
) U
D
swar
m
odin
ites
" -1
47
0 M
a (T
able
C2)
E
.Ont
ario
l N
emeg
o-S
-101
0 A
M
Lam
ps r
epre
sem
pen
ulti
mat
e H
einr
ich
(196
6, p
.396
); C
urri
e (1
976,
p.8
7);
Sag
e (l
98
7b
) W
.Que
bec
seni
a (K
-Ar,
U
A
phas
e o
f com
plex
(on
ly
i(F
ig.2
.9)
Rb-
Sr)
ca
lcit
e-eh
lori
te v
eins
are
late
r)
Nip
issi
ng
Cal
land
er
S -5
70
A
S M
any
Lam
ps p
aren
tal
to f
enit
e-C
urri
e &
Fer
guso
n (1
970)
; F
ergu
son
& C
urri
e (1
971,
1972
); C
urri
e (1
976,
p.
72);
Cul
lers
&
(Fig
s.2.
2 &
B
ay
(K-A
r)
AM
dyk
es
carb
onat
ite-
trac
hyte
com
plex
; M
edar
is (
1977
); E
by (
1980
) 2.
9)
UO
so
me
"mon
chig
lJite
s" =
UO
1
Ass
wan
&
A
1 A
C >
38
CA
L m
ay r
elat
e to
gra
nito
ids,
AL
Leh
man
n (1
977)
; B
asta
et a
1.(1
985)
; E
yal
& E
yal
(198
5)
(Fig
.2.1
) E
aste
rn
CS
dy
kes,
to
alk
alin
e ri
ng-c
ompl
exes
, I.e
. D
esen
C
K
1410
c th
e tw
o m
ay b
e to
tall
y un
rela
ted
-H
auki
vesi
, R
-1
83
0
AC
4
2
"Cam
pton
ites
" -
CS;
min
eral
ogy
Hac
kman
n (1
914)
; H
u1un
a (1
981)
; L
aukk
anen
& M
lIki
pllll
(19
83);
Lau
kkan
en (
1987
) (F
igs.
2.l
&
Piel
aves
i. (U
-Pb
in
CK
dy
kes
lage
not
wel
l kn
own;
may
be
2 2.
2)
Nil
sia,
etc
. zi
rcon
) C
M
CA
L/A
L ~ro
ups
of d
iffe
rent
a~e
s
Rhi
ne
Kai
sers
tuhl
S
6 O
ligo
cene
A
M D
ykes
, "B
erga
lite
s" =
UP
; as
soc.
wit
h S
oell
ner
(191
3,19
39);
Hei
nric
h (1
966,
p. 5
7,43
6);
Wim
men
auer
(19
66;1
973b
,p.3
1;19
74);
G
rabe
n -M
ioce
ne
UP
D
ecke
r me
lili
tite
s,cb
~pho
n,te
phri
te,e
tc.;
H
ubbe
rten
et a
1.(1
988)
i(
Fig
.2.1
2)
-tu
ff
AM
pre
date
but
UP
pos
tdat
e cb
t -
Bud
a/V
elen
C(
S 69
-77
AM
Dyk
e-D
ata
mos
tly
from
II
bore
hole
s;
Hor
v4th
& O
dor
(198
4);
Kub
ovic
s et
a1.
(198
5,19
89);
Sza
b6 (
1985
,198
6);
Dob
osi
& H
orv4
th
(Fig
.2.1
2)
Hil
ls, T
rans
-(K
-Ar)
A
C
swan
ru o
nly
2 ou
tcro
ps;
tran
siti
on s
erie
s (1
988)
da
nube
Mm
s U
O
betw
een
UM
L/ A
L; a
ssoc
iate
d --
NB
. Coi
ncid
enta
l jux
tapo
siti
ons
of l
ampr
ophy
res
know
n to
be
of d
iffe
rent
age
s ar
e N
OT
cov
ered
, bu
t som
e m
ay b
e in
clud
ed f
or l
ack
of d
ata
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ en
... '
"'V
"'v
_
v. _
Vll
.1.1
11
11
vU
. l1
1J
.Av
U.
VJ.
L
lWl;
:)J
.UV
IlQ
..1
"
""
''''
U1
J.'
''1
1''
''''
';:)
v
VJ
'v.l
.lll
.F,
LY
J'V
V
J.
lllV
l'-'
J.Q
..II
I J
.V
UrJ
.'"
U
la.l
lvll
....
..,
Co
un
try
Pro
vin
ce
Occ
. A
s A
ge,M
a L
Fo
rm
Co
mm
ents
R
efer
ence
s (*
=
mai
nly
to
in
clus
ions
)
Indi
a -
Waj
rakB
rur/
R
900-
1000
K
U
8 pi
pes
Ter
med
"ki
mbe
rlite
s, o
livin
e-R
oo &
Pha
dtre
(196
6);A
nand
(197
1);A
non(
1971
); M
urth
y (1
977)
;Bal
asub
rahm
anya
n et
al.(
1978
);
(And
hra
(Fig
.2.1
3)
Lat
tava
ram
/ (K
-Ar)
U
A
in b
elt
lam
proi
tes"
etc
.; ge
oche
mis
try
&
Ake
lla e
t a1.
(l97
9);N
agab
hush
anam
(198
5);G
upta
et a
1.(1
986)
;Gup
ta S
anna
et a
I.(19
86);
·N
ehru
Pr
ades
h)
Mur
iRir
ipal
l LL
? m
iner
aloR
Y t
rans
ition
al (
FiR
.5.5
b &
Red
dv(l
989)
;Red
dv(l
986-
TI;
Gan
guly
& B
hatta
char
va(l
987)
;Sco
tt Sm
ith(1
989)
In
dia
Indi
an
E.H
imal
ayas
L
=121
C
M S
ills,
do
min
antly
CM
. bu
t man
y A
char
yya
(196
9);
Sark
ar e
t al.(
198
0); P
aul
& P
otts
(19
81);
Pau
l & S
arka
r (1
984)
(A
ssam
) G
ondw
anas
co
alfi
eld,
(K
-Ar)
LL
dyke
s tr
ansi
tiona
l roc
ks a
nd s
ome
Fig.
2.11
} D
arje
elin
g un
equi
voca
l L
L' m
ost
of th
e In
dia
Indi
an
Bok
aro
L
Cre
tace
ous
CM
Sill
s,
So-
alle
d "m
ica·
peri
dotit
es"
are
Muk
herj
ee (
1961
); G
upta
& V
agi
(198
0, p
.78)
; S
arka
r et a
l.(l9
80);
Pau
l &
PO
tts (
1981
); P
aul
(Bih
ar)
Gon
dwan
as
coal
fiel
d (b
y LL
dy
kes
best
des
crib
ed a
s L
O,
thou
gh
& S
arka
r (1
984)
; M
iddl
emos
t et a
l.(19
88);
Roc
k &
Pau
l (1
989)
; S
cott
Sm
ith (
1989
) Fi
g.2.
13)
anal
ogy)
tr
ansi
tiona
l to
KIL
in c
hem
istr
y In
dia
Indi
an
Dha
lbhu
m/
L
Cre
tace
ous
CM
Dyk
es
Ext
ensi
ons
of m
ain
coal
fiel
ds
Bis
was
& R
ay (
1952
); S
ubra
man
yam
& N
anda
n (1
961)
; Pau
l &
Sar
kar (
1984
) (B
ihar
) G
ondw
anas
G
irid
ih
(by
LL
lam
ps
Fig.
2.13
) co
alfi
eld
anal
ogy)
In
dia
Indi
an
Jhar
ia
L
105·
113
CM
Sill
s,
See
prev
ious
ent
ries
; ou
tlier
s Fo
x (1
930)
; Sh
arm
a (1
939)
; G
hose
(19
49);
San
yal
(196
1.19
64);
Par
eek
(196
6);
Sark
ar e
t al.
(Bih
ar)
Gon
dwan
as
coal
fiel
d (K
-Ar)
LL
dyke
s oc
cur a
t Chh
ipia
. Mir
zapu
r (1
980)
; Pa
ul &
Pot
ts (
1981
); S
ingh
(19
81);
Gup
ta &
Vag
i (1
980)
; G
upta
et a
l.(19
83);
Pau
l &
Fi
R.2
.13)
di
stri
ct e
tc.
Sar
kar(
l984
); M
iddl
emos
t et a
I.(19
88);
Roc
k &
Pau
l(19
89);
Roc
k et
al.
(l99
01
Indi
a D
ecca
n B
omba
y/W
R
6 T
ertia
ry
AC
M
ajor
So
me
mis
clas
sifi
ed (
Tab
le C
8);
Aud
en (1
949)
; Su
khes
wel
a &
Pol
deva
art (
1948
); S
ukhe
swel
a &
Set
hna
(196
2);
Des
hpan
de &
(M
aha·
(F
ig.2
.13)
co
ast (
Paro
l, (=
60)
AM
dyk
e·
tran
sitio
nal A
lJU
ML
; as
soc
Cha
kran
aray
an (1
973)
; C
hatte
rjee
(197
4);
Des
sai (
1985
,198
7);
Mah
oney
et a
I.(19
85);
Koc
hhar
ra
shtra
) M
urud
, etc
.)
UD
sw
arm
te
phri
phon
olite
nep
helin
ite p
lugs
1(19
87);
Roc
k &
Pau
l (1
989)
; S
ethn
a (1
989)
; Des
sai
et a
I.(l
990)
In
dia
Indi
an
Ran
igan
j L
11
0--1
12
CM
Sill
s,
Form
erly
term
ed "
glim
mer
ite,
Gee
(19
32);
Sha
rma
& S
ubra
rnan
yam
(19
52);
Ban
erje
e (1
953)
; G
anju
& P
ant (
1962
); G
upta
&
(Wes
t G
ondw
anas
co
alfi
eld
(K-A
r)
LL
dyke
s la
mpr
ophy
re,le
ucit
ite,
mic
a-V
agi
(198
0, p
.78)
; Sa
rkar
et a
I.(1
980)
; Pau
l &
Pot
ts (
1981
); P
aul
& S
arka
r (1
984)
; M
iddl
emos
l B
enga
l) I (
Fig.
2.13
) I p
erid
otite
, mon
chiQ
uite
" et
c.;
et a
I.(l
988)
; R
ock
& P
aul
(198
9);
Sco
tt S
mit
h (1
989)
lIa
ly
Ven
etia
n A
ltip
iano
di
R
Post
-A
C
Dyk
es
Mos
t "an
kara
trite
s" h
ave
esse
ntia
l V
ecch
i (19
66);
Pie
ri e
t aI.
(196
9)
I en (F
ig.2
.12)
T
onez
za/
Olig
ocen
e A
M
Am
and
are
bet
ter
term
ed U
O;
Posi
na V
all.
UO
as
soc.
alk
ali b
asal
ts
Italy
V
enet
ian
NW
Alp
s B
I 29
-33
CM
Dyk
es,
Au
vein
s co
eval
with
lam
ps;
CM
M
arco
(195
8); D
al P
iaz
et a
I.( 1
979)
; Ven
ture
lli e
t aI.(
198
4b);
Wag
ner
& V
elde
(198
5); D
iam
on(
(Val
le
(Fig
.2.4
&
(Bie
lla, P
lan
AI
(K-A
r) C
V
?rar
e tr
ansi
tiona
l to
LL
; an
ds,
high
-K
& W
iede
nbec
k (1
986)
d'
Aos
ta)
2.12
) d'
Alb
ard.
etc.
L
C
lava
s an
ds l
avas
' sve
mon
z, R
rt st
ocks
Iv
ory
-B
obi,
R
I 150
--143
U K
U
Dyk
es,
Form
erly
"m
etak
imbe
rlite
", "
mit<
Bar
det &
Vac
bette
(196
6);
Kno
pf (1
970)
; B
arde
t (19
74);
Mitc
bell
(198
6, p
.28)
C
oast
Se
guel
a (K
-Ar)
LO
so
me
-per
idot
ite",
"fi
uroy
ite"
, "al
noite
" Fi
g.2.
1L
UL
sh
eare
d ch
emic
ally
_tra
nsiti
onal
(Fi
R.5
.5b \
K
enya
E
.Afr
ican
H
orna
Bay
S
6 T
ertia
ry
KU
C
lust
tl T
erm
ed "
kim
berl
ites"
(It
o), U
ML
It
o (1
986)
; D
awso
n (1
989)
R
ift
(Bon
do&
of
(D
awso
n);
Am
abu
ndan
t; I (F
ig.2
.3)
YaI
a)
pipe
s ch
emic
ally
tran
sitio
nal
(Fig
.5.5
b)
Mal
awi
Chi
lwa
Chi
lwa
Is./
S
Jura
ssic
A
C
Cen
tra
"Bef
orsi
tic la
mpr
ophy
res"
-U
A;
Gar
son
(196
2,19
65a,
b;19
66);
Gar
son
& C
ampb
ell
Sm
ith
(196
5); H
einr
ich
(196
6, p
.522
);
(Fig
s.2.
2 &
Tun
dulu
(~
130)
U
A
dyke
-on
e la
te p
lug
AC
at C
hilw
a Is
; W
ooll
ey &
Jon
es (
1987
, p.
339,
348-
9)
2.3)
U
L sw
arm
la
mps
= lat
est m
llK.m
atis
m in
are
a N
ew
-H
ohun
u/
R3
84-9
0 (f
iel
AC
M
ajor
T
rach
ytes
. rhy
olite
s, e
tc;
CA
LIA
! H
ende
rson
(19
17);
Was
hing
ton
(191
7); N
atha
n (1
968)
; Pi
rajn
o (1
982)
; T
ullo
ch (1
984)
; C
oope
r Ze
alan
d (F
igs.
2.2,
B
ulle
r (in
c.
data
,K-A
r, C
M d
yke-
swar
ms
may
be
of d
iffe
rent
age
s;
et a
I.( 1
987)
2.
3,2.
8)
Ree
f ton
) I p
alae
omag
) C
V
swan
ru a
ssoc
iate
d A
u m
iner
aliz
atio
n ~
....
.. u
.. ,.,
_v
. _
V ..
....
....
... -
., •
•• I.
A""
u.
V .
. W
Q.l
I.:J
....
IV
Uu
.& "'"
""'U
....
""I ..
~
....
...
". .
....
... 1
10
"""
V
V .... "
VI,.
, ..
....
... "V~~~~'"
VI.Q
.lI ...
.. ~
Co
un
try
Pro
vinc
e O
cc.
As
Ag
e,M
a L
F
orm
C
om
men
ts
Ref
eren
ces
(* =
mai
nly
to
incl
usio
ns)
~ N
ew
-A
lpin
e S
4 20
-25
AC
D
ykes
, In
tens
e re
gion
al d
yke-
swan
n w
ith T
urne
r (19
32);
Hut
ton
(194
0);
Mas
on (
1961
); G
rind
ley
(196
3);
Wel
lman
&: C
oope
r (1
971)
; Ze
alan
d (F
igs.
2.2,
sw
ann,
Haa
s (K
-Ar,
AM
a fe
w
asso
c. c
bt,ti
ng, b
recc
ias;
pre
viou
s W
alla
ce (1
975)
; B
arre
iro
(198
3); C
oope
r (19
71,1
979,
1986
); B
arre
iro
&: C
oope
r (19
87);
Coo
per
I (Ota
RO
) 2.
32.8
) /B
urke
Riv
er
Rb-
Sr)
UO
ve
nts
I (Cre
tace
ous)
lIl!e
s inc
orre
ct
et a
I.(9
87);
Bro
die
&: C
oope
r (9
89
).
Nor
way
Fe
nno-
Ler
keha
ug,
R6
<6
88
A
M ~10
Met
amor
phos
ed; m
ay b
e si
mila
r A
ndre
asso
n et
al.(
1979
); M
itche
ll &:
Rob
erts
(19
86);
D.R
ober
ts (
pers
.com
m.)
Scan
dian
? (V
ive,
(A
r-A
r)
UA
dy
kes
age
to F
en, e
tc; a
naly
ses
derm
e I (F
ig.2
.2/3
) B
ruem
), tw
o gr
oups
of A
L an
d U
ML
Portu
gal
Iber
ian
Sine
s M
~72
AC
C
entra
"Sp
essa
rtite
s" h
ave
norm
ativ
e N
e, C
anilh
o (1
971)
; R
ock
(198
2b)
(Ale
ntej
o) (
Fig.
2.12
) (R
b-Sr
) ?O
dyk
es
prob
ably
AI.
; "k
ersa
ntite
s m
ay b
e I ~en
uine
; ov
ersa
t. sy
e co
mpl
ex
Rou
man
i -
Faga
ras
M
Post
-A
C
Dyk
es
May
be
two
sepa
rate
sui
tes,
one
A
nton
&: C
onst
antin
escu
(191
7)
Mln
s.
Lia
ssic
A
M
poss
ibly
rela
ted
to D
itro
neph
elin
C
S
syen
ite c
ompl
ex (
fabl
e C2
i S.
Afr
ica
Swar
t-'M
ale'
dyk
e.
R?
Mes
ozoi
c K
2; D
ykes
, V
ario
usly
term
ed "
Ol-P
h-Lc
-Sk
inne
r &: S
cott
(197
9);
Ber
gman
(198
7);
Daw
son
(198
0,19
89);
AJ.
AJa
nse
(per
s.co
mm
., ru
ggen
s,
Hel
amm
ine;
U
A v
ents
la
mpr
oite
; Ph-
lam
p, S
a-L
c-Ia
mp"
19
89)
Pnei
! et
c.
Bas
ter's
min
IL
a as
soc.
defin
ite d
iam
ondi
fero
us K
2 S.
Afr
ica
Cap
e B
L
50
-75
AM
Bel
t of
Form
erly
"ki
rnbe
rlite
s" e
tc; r
ocks
V
isse
r (19
64);
Mci
ver (
1981
); M
oore
&: V
erw
oerd
(198
5)
I
(Cap
e (F
igs.
2.2
&: /
Bitt
erfo
ntei
t (v
ario
us
CK
>2
70
have
Mg-
D,C
r-Po
,Cr-
Di b
ut n
o Pr
ovin
ce)
2.3)
JP
d"ad
der
meth
od.9
.L
UA
Ipi
pes
Igdm
s 01
· ass
oc.c
bl, O
l-m
elili
tites
S
Mri
ca
Kw
urna
n D
undr
um/
R
-160
0 K
I 2d
ykel
Int
imat
ely
asso
ciat
ed w
ith o
ldes
t Sh
ee e
t al.(
1989
) (B
echu
a-(F
ig.2
.3)
Riri
es
(K-A
r, U
A
know
n ki
rnbe
rlite
s i
naIa
nd)
Rb-
Sr)
SM
rica
"P
ilane
s-G
ener
al
M
146-
1420
A
C
Dyk
es,
Ter
min
olog
y co
nfus
ed; s
ever
al
Wag
ner (
1912
); H
all (
1937
); V
isse
r (19
64);
Ferg
uson
(197
3)
I
~ ~ o :g ~ CI'l
(f
rans
-be
rg"
(Fig
s (D
erdr
poor
te S
(m
ainl
y A
M p
lugs
m
agm
atic
pha
ses
but d
ata
too
vaal
) 2.
2 &:
2.3
) G
oudi
ni,e
tc.
1195
-142
0 U
L sp
arse
to re
late
lam
ps to
eac
h on
e U
K
H=
)nid
es
Cor
nish
A
I la
mp:
C
M D
ykes
So
me
CM
tran
sitio
nal
to L
L;
true
Rei
d (1
906,
p.58
ff;1
910,
191I
,191
2); S
mith
(19
16.1
929)
; Fl
ett &
: Hill
(19
46);
Edm
onds
el a
l. (F
ngIa
nd)
(Fig
s.2.
4 &:
dyk
es,
~279;
LL
LL
at P
ende
nnis
; ass
oc. g
rani
toid
! (1
969,
p.4
7); E
xley
&: S
tone
(198
2); H
all
(198
2); J
ones
&: S
mith
(198
5); L
eal C
l al.(
1987
);
2.5)
C
ornw
all
Im:~282
of C
omub
ian
bath
olith
; Qz-
!lQ!l)
h ~man(19871
UK
H
ercy
nide
s E
xete
r tra
ps,
AI
lam
p:-2
7S C
M D
ykes
, So
me
CM
tra
nsiti
onal
to L
L;
true
Tid
mar
sh (1
932)
; Edm
onds
Cl a
l.(I9
68, p
.l34f
f; 1
969,
p.5
5); K
nill
(196
9,19
82);
Vel
de (
197I
c);
(Fng
land
) (F
igs.
2.4
&: D
evon
gr
t:~2
82
LL
?lav
as
LL a
t Hol
rnea
d, e
tc.;
asso
c. s
hosh
Cos
grov
e (1
972)
; Jon
es &
: Sm
ith (1
985)
; Tho
rpe
Cl a
l.(19
86);
Lea
t el a
l.(19
87)
2.5)
K
-Ar
abs
bas
lava
s C
omub
ian
bath
olith
U
SA
Oua
chita
s "V
" in
trl
M
Cre
tace
ous
AM
Dyk
es,
Ter
min
olog
y co
nfus
ed; s
ee a
lso
Will
iam
s (1
890)
; M
iser
&: R
oss
(192
3b);
Cro
neis
&: B
illin
gs (1
929)
; T
olm
an &
: Lan
des
(193
9);
(AR
) (F
ig.2
.IO)
Perr
yvill
e!
R
(=10
0)
LO
pi
pes,
Pr
airie
Cre
ek in
Tab
le C
4 G
ordo
n et
al.(1
958)
; Ste
ele
&: W
agne
r(19
79);
Jans
e &:
She
ahan
(198
7); M
orri
s( 19
87)
Ben
ton
etc
S U
A
sills
U
SA
N.A
mer
icar
Hop
i B
utte
s R
I M
iddl
e A
M 3
00
Ass
oc. U
dep
osits
; in
clud
es T
uba
Shoe
mak
er (1
956)
; Bar
ringt
on &
: Ker
r (19
61,1
962)
; Sho
emak
er e
t 81.
(196
2); M
cBirn
ey (1
963)
; (A
Z)
Cor
dille
ra
(inc.
out
liers
Pl
ioce
ne
UO
ven
ts;
dyke
,etc
.;"N
e-m
onch
iqui
te"
= U
O H
einr
ich
(196
6, p
.352
-3);
Wat
son
(196
7a);
Suda
el a
l.(19
82);
Alib
ert C
l al.(
1986
) Fi
g.2.
10)
nr.C
amer
on
maa
rs
unus
ual A
L la
vas
and
pyro
clas
tics
USA
N
.Am
eric
ar N
avaj
o L
20
-25
CM
Sill
s,
> 30
CM
bod
ies;
"ka
tung
ites"
= [I
]: W
illia
ms
(193
6);
Alle
n &:
Bal
k (1
954)
; Sho
emak
er e
t al.(
1962
); W
atso
n (1
967a
); (A
Z/C
OI
Cor
dille
ra
(Col
orad
o (K
-Ar)
UL
dy
kes,
UM
L; "
kim
berli
tes"
(now
term
ed
McG
etch
in &
: Silv
er (1
970)
; N
aese
r (19
71);
Schm
itt e
l al.(
1974
); M
eyer
(197
6); R
oden
&:
NM
/Un
(Fig
.2.1
0)
Plat
eau)
U
P
pipe
s,
"ser
pent
inite
mic
robr
ecci
as")
reI
. Sm
ith (1
979)
; R
oden
el a
l.(19
79}
Co
un
try
P
rov
ince
USA
N
.Am
eriC
lm
(AZ
/CO
/ C
ordi
llera
N
M/lT
T)
Fig.
2.1O
) U
SA
N.A
mer
ican
(A
Z/C
O/
Cor
dille
ra
NM
/UT
I I (F
iR.2
. 10)
U
SA
N.A
mer
ican
(C
O)
Cor
dille
ra
I IFi
g.2.
lOt
USA
N
.Am
eric
an
(CO
) C
ordi
llera
I (F
ig.2
. 10)
U
SA
N.A
mer
ican
(M
!)
Cor
dille
ra
I (FiR
.2. 1
0)
USA
-
(NY
) (F
ig.2
.1O
)
USA
-
(NY
) (F
igs.
2.2,
2.
3 &
2.1
0 U
SS
R
Kol
a (F
igs.
2.2
&
2.3)
U
SS
R
Ald
an
Shie
ld
US
SR
M
eim
echa
-(S
iber
ia)
Kot
ui (
Figs
2.
2 &
2.3
)
......
.., ... '"
_...
.,. _
"'u
......... u~
.u~ ...
.....
'V' .
....
....
....
~"" ...
... v
..
....
...
.... ..
.... v
•• "
""'''
'' "
'v."
' ....
....
"""V
V'"
••• v
.'"
....
.... u
.v
..
...
'"
v ..
....
. "' .
. .....
..,.
Occ
. A
s A
ge,
Ma
L
Fo
rm
Co
mm
ents
R
efer
ence
s (0
=
mai
nly
to
Incl
usio
ns)
Nav
ajo
venl
S 10
CM
(M
itche
ll 19
86.p
.36,
151)
[2
J: G
upta
& V
agi
(198
0, p
.63)
; A
oki
(198
1);
Del
aney
& P
olla
rd (
1981
); R
oden
(198
1);
Rog
er.
(con
tinue
d 2)
fo
rm 6
dia
trem
es a
t Bue
ll Pa
rk,
el a
1.(1
982)
; Jo
nes
& S
mith
(19
83);
Lau
ghli
n el
al.(
1985
-6,1
989)
; V
anim
an e
l al.(
1985
);
Can
e V
alle
y, G
amet
Rid
ge G
reen
McD
owel
l el a
l.(19
86);
Esp
eran
ca &
Hol
low
ay (
1987
); A
liber
t el a
l.(19
86)
Nav
ajo
Kno
bs,
Mul
e E
ar,
Mos
es R
ock;
[3
J:M
cGel
chin
& S
ilver
(197
2);H
elm
stae
dl &
Doi
g(19
75);
Hel
mst
aedl
& S
chul
ze(1
979)
; (c
ontin
ued
3)
refs
lis
led
cove
r: [
I] s
erpe
ntin
i!eS;
Ebr
enbe
rg(1
979,
1982
ab );
Ebr
enbe
rg &
Gri
ffin
(197
9);S
mith
( 197
9 ,19
87);
Pado
vani
& T
racy
1[
21 m
ineu
es'
*aV
nclu
sion
s I (I
981 )
;Sm
ith &
Ehr
enbe
rg( 1
984 )
;Bro
adhu
rsl(
I 986
);M
enzi
es e
l aW
987a
): W
ilshi
re e
l aW
989)
C
ripp
le
M
28-3
4 A
M D
ykes
A
ssoc
iale
d w
ith p
hono
lilic
L
indg
ren
& R
anso
me
(190
6); r
ecen
t unp
ubl.d
ata
Cre
ek
(K-A
r)
CV
su
bvol
cani
c co
mpl
ex:
gold
fiel
d;
UO
Fp
-fre
e "m
onch
iqui
le"
= U
O
Span
ish
Al
20-2
7 A
C
930s
q T
erm
inol
ogy
very
con
fuse
d; d
yke!
Cro
ss (
1906
); K
nopf
(193
6);
John
son
(196
1,19
64,1
968)
; Jo
plin
(19
66);
Pod
wys
ocki
& D
Ulc
he
Peak
s/T
wo
BI
(fis
sion
C
M k
m
up t
o 1.
65 k
m l
ong;
2 s
ets
lam
ps (
1971
); J
ahn
(197
3);
Jahn
et a
1.(1
979)
; S
mit
h (1
987)
B
utte
s tra
ck)
swar
m I (
EN
E c
ut b
y ra
dial
dyk
es)
Cas
tle
MU
is. A
I la
mp
&
AM
Dyk
es
lam
p su
ppos
edly
int
rusi
ve
Wee
d &
Pir
sson
(18
96)
grt:
CM
eq
uiva
lent
s o
f bas
altic
flow
s T
ertia
ry
CV
It
haca
are
a R
=1
55
KU
M
any
Form
erly
"k
imbe
rlile
, kim
berl
iti
Mar
tens
(19
24);
Wat
son
(196
7b);
Zar
tman
et a
l.(I9
67);
Mey
er (
1976
); M
itche
ll (1
979,
1986
);
(Gle
nwoo
d,
(K-A
r, dy
kes
rock
, aln
oite
" et
c.; c
hem
ical
ly
*Kay
et a
1.(1
983)
; B
asu
et a
I.(1
984)
; *E
ggle
r el
a1.
(l98
7)
Six
Mile
R
b-Sr
) tr
ansi
tiona
l (F
ig.5
.5b)
; 17
mel
ilite
C
orti
andl
-M
43
0-46
0 A
C
Bel
l of
AL
reI.
Bee
rner
vilJ
e N
e-sy
e, C
AL
Aur
ouss
eau
& W
ashi
nglo
n (1
922)
; M
axey
(19
76);
Rat
clif
fe (
1981
); D
omen
ick
& B
asu
(198
2);
Bee
rner
ville
S
(K-A
r,Rb-
CK
dy
kes
to C
ortla
ndt c
ompl
ex;"
spes
sart
i!e'
Rat
clif
fe e
l aI.
(198
3);
Ben
der e
t a1.
(198
4)
com
plex
es
Sr,S
m-N
d\ C
S
=AC
' R
osel
own
Slon
y Pt
.,etc
. C
ap T
urij
/ S
7 =3
65
AM
Dyk
e-A
ssoc
iate
d cb
t, tu
rjai
te, i
jolit
e;
Kra
nck
(192
8);
Hei
nric
h (1
966,
p.4
51);
Tut
tle
& G
iuin
s (1
966,
p.5
05);
Pop
ov (
1967
); M
aI'k
o K
ovdo
zero
/ U
A
swar
m
Daw
son
(198
9) r
eint
erpr
ets
som
e (1
970)
; Kap
ustin
(19
74);
Bor
odin
& P
yate
ko (1
978)
; Kog
arko
(19
87)
Afr
ikan
da
UL
I p
revi
ousl
y nO
led
dyke
s as
UM
L
(Yakoku~
Po
Pipe
s,
CM
Dyk
es,
Smal
l, er
oded
vol
cani
c fi
elds
V
lady
kin
(198
5);
Bog
atik
ov e
t aI.
(198
6);
Vis
hnev
skii
et a
1.(1
986)
M
urun
, elc
.) st
-dy
kes
LL
pi
pes
asso
ciat
ed w
ith u
ltrap
olaS
sic
Mi
I (sye
nitic
) pl
uton
s of
Ald
an S
hiel
d G
ener
al
S Pe
rmo-
AM
Dyk
es
Maj
or p
mvi
nce
of st
rong
ly
Hei
nric
h (1
966,
p.4
57);
Ego
rov
(197
0)
Tri
assi
c U
L
aJka
Iine
com
plex
es
--------
--
--------------~----------
~ til ~ Vl ?l
h ..
....
....
....
....
. _
, .
....
....
...
V •• 1
....
....
....
....
.. V
""
"'u
..t.
1 ..
... U
""
""
'" V
1
.LII
.U •
•
1 ..
....
....
....
....
Co
un
try
P
rovi
nce
O
ccur
renc
e A
ge,
Ma
Kn
ow
n
des
crlp
tio
n(s
) L
am
ps·
Rd
ere
nces
Ar£
CI1
lina
Cha
jan
66-7
5 (K
-Ar)
"N
ephe
line
bas
alt"
has
Bi-
+D
I+P
x+N
e+P
v+M
t+A
c V
a?
2 W
ooll
ey (
l98
7,p
.I6
4)
Ar£
enli
na
Las
Cha
cras
8
:45
(K
-Ar)
"B
asal
ts"
and
"nep
helir
lites
" ha
ve B
i+A
c el
e A
M7
2 W
ooll
ey (
1987
,p.I
64)
Aue
nlin
a S
an M
i£ue
l L
ate
Cre
rac.
"B
ioti
te-a
nalc
ime
mon
chiq
uite
s"
AM
7 I
Qua
rtin
o (1
961)
;Qua
nino
& U
amb
ias(
\96
4 '
Woo
llev
(\98
7 A
r£en
lina
S
ierr
a O
ueuo
urli
veu
7Cre
race
ous
"Bas
al~b
asan
ileS
" bu
tphe
n in
clud
e A
m £
d B
i A
C?
2 W
ooll
ey i\
98
7,p
.l6
4
Ar£
CI1
lina
-P
ara£
onia
7
"Cam
oton
ite"
A
C?
3 W
ashi
n£to
n 19
17)
Atl
anti
cOc e
an 7
F
alkl
and
Is. (
UK
7
"Cam
oton
ite"
A
C?
3 W
ashi
n£to
n 19
17
Aus
tria
H
ercy
rlid
es7
Tyr
ol
7300
"K
ersa
nlit
e"
CK
7 3
Was
hin£
ton
1917
B
razi
l B
A
Bah
ia
lrab
una
556±
20 K
-Ar
Cal
led
"nco
heli
nite
s" b
ut h
ave
Kt+
Ne+
PI+
Cb
AC
7 2
Woo
lley
19
87,0
.175
B
r",d
l(G
O)
Agu
a E
mcz
ldad
a 7C
rcla
CC
Ous
"A
lnO
itc/m
onch
iQui
te t
ype
rock
s"
VI..
./AM
7 2
Woo
lley
19
87,p
.179
B
razi
l (G
O)
Mon
tes
Oar
os
-89
"M
onch
iqui
tes"
A
M7
2 W
ooll
ey (
l987
,p.1
77)
Bra
zil
GO
S
.Ant
onio
da
Bar
ra
85
-13
0 (v
ar.)
"F
ourc
hite
s an
d m
onch
iqui
tes
hypa
byss
al . .
lava
s"
AM
7 2
Woo
lley
(19
87,p
.179
) B
raJd
l M
G
Bam
bui
7Cre
race
ous
"Sod
a m
inet
te":
Af+
AM
Am
+B
i+N
e+A
c+ac
cess
. C
M7
2 W
ooll
ey
198I
J>.1
81
Bra
zil
MG
B
ebed
ouro
do
Sal
itr
7 "M
inet
te"
CM
7 2
Hei
nric
h 1
96
6,0
.41
2
Bra
Jdl
MG
B
raJd
Iian
AJ
3Xli
87:t
4 (K
.-Ar)
"L
amjJ
l"op
hyri
c tY
IJC'S"
A
I.../U
ML
2
Woo
lley
19
87,0
.181
B
raJd
l,RJ
Rio
Bor
lito
6
8-7
0 (K
.-Ar)
"M
inen
e" d
ykes
A
I.../U
ML
. 2 W
ooll
ey
1987
,0.1
84
Bra
zil
,RJ
Sao
rinh
o 7C
rera
ceou
s "L
arno
roph
vre"
A
I.../U
ML
2
Woo
llev
19
87,0
.184
B
raJd
l,RJ
Bra
ldlia
n C
abo
Fri
o 4
8-7
0(K
-Ar
"Lar
noro
ohvr
es"
AM
? 2
Woo
lley
19
87,0
.183
B
razi
l (S
P
Br3
ldlia
n Ja
cul)
iraI
lRa
125-
161(
K.-
Ar
Con
flic
tin£
:"m
anY
.. .m
onch
iQui
tes"
· 6
km
"vo
£esi
te"
AM
? 1
Tut
tle
& G
itti
ns 1
966,
0.17
1,53
9 . H
einr
ich
1966
,p.5
8,40
7)
Can
ada(
N w
n 7
Ell
esm
ere
Is.
7 "K
ersa
ntit
e"
CK
? 3
Was
hin£
ton
1917
C
anad
a (0
N1
) L
ake
Nos
bons
ing
"Lar
noro
ohyr
ic d
ykes
" as
soci
ated
wit
h fe
rlit
izat
ion
AL
JUM
L 2
Woo
lley
19
87,p
.37
Can
ada
(0N
1)
Mar
tiso
n L
ake
"Ser
pent
iniz
ed O
l-P
h-C
c "k
imhe
rlit
ic r
ocks
" V
A7
2 W
ooll
ey (
1987
,p.2
7)
Can
ada(
ON
1)
7 C
hipm
an L
ake
7 S
ingl
e dy
ke o
f "I
ampr
ophy
re"
or "
alka
li 0
1 di
abas
e"
AL
7 1
Sag
e (1
985)
C
anad
a (0
7
~quawLake
7 "1
.2m
wid
e m
inet
te-t
ype
(bio
titi
c) l
ampr
ophy
re"
AL
/CA
L7
2 T
row
ell
(198
3);
Sag
e (l
98
8d
l C
anad
a 0
Kao
uska
sinJ
! B
i£ B
eave
rbou
se
= 10
05 (
K-A
r)
Dyk
e o
f "h
ighl
y al
tere
d bi
otit
e lamproph~e"
AL
JUM
L
I S
age
(l9
87
c)
Can
ada
0 K
aous
kasi
nJ!
Pra
irie
Lak
e -1
11
2 (K
.-Ar
"Mic
a an
d oy
roxe
ne ia
rnor
ooov
res"
A
LJU
ML
2 C
urri
e 1
97
6,0
.97
; W
ooll
ey
1987
,0.2
4 C
anad
a 0
Nip
issi
ng
Bur
ritt
Is.
-57(
)(as
surn
ed
"Lar
noro
oltv
re d
vkes
" A
LJU
ML
2 L
umbe
rs
1971
. C
urri
e 1
97
6,0
.82
; W
ooll
ey
1987
,p.3
6 C
anad
a 0
Nip
issi
ng
Iron
Is.
-5
7()(
assu
rned
"V
ario
us la
te la
mor
oohy
ric
and
basi
c dv
kes"
A
LJU
ML
2 C
urri
e 1
97
6,0
.82
' Woo
lley
19
87,0
.35
Can
ada
0 N
ipis
sing
M
anit
ou I
s.
-57(
)(as
surn
ed
"Num
erou
s la
mpr
ophy
ric .
. .dyk
es"
AI..
./UM
L
2 H
einr
ich
1966
,p.3
89 ·
Cur
rie(
1976
,p.8
0 ·W
ooll
ey(1
987,
p.36
C
anad
a(Q
BC
M
utto
n B
ay
562-
577
var.
"C
arbo
nate
-ric
h la
mpr
ophy
res"
V
A7
2 W
ooll
ey
1987
,p.6
3 C
hile
7
Coo
uim
bo
7 "K
er.;a
ntite
" C
K7
3 W
ashi
n£to
n 19
17
Chi
na
PR
C
? K
aush
u ?
"Vo£
esit
e"
CV
? 3
Was
hin£
ton
1917
C
uba
-S
ierr
a de
Esc
ambr
a 7
"App
init
e se
ries
of
basi
c ro
cks"
?C
A
2 P
aliv
cov4
& K
note
k 19
75
ERY
Pt
? E
ustr
atos
7
Cal
led
"cam
otor
lite
" eu
stra
tite
bu
t che
rrli
call
y C
AL
C
S?
4 Jo
hann
sen
1938
E
thio
pia
? M
uJaz
enai
/S8l
!ana
ti
? "K
ersa
ntit
e"
CK
? 3
Was
hinR
ton
19
17
' Moh
r 19
70)
Gre
enJa
od (
E)
7 A
rnol
d E
sche
rs .
.arJ
( "N
eohe
lirl
ites
, bas
anit
es"
have
Kt x
en,R
d B
i A
M?
2 W
ooll
ey
1987
,p.7
4 G
reen
land
(E
) C
aled
orlid
es7
For
sbla
ds F
'ord
7A
rcha
ean
"Sw
ann
of B
i-H
b dy
kes"
cal
led
"old
er la
mpr
ophy
res"
CA
L7
2 E
sche
r &
Wat
t 19
76,
p.22
8 G
reen
land
(E
) T
hule
an
Kap
Dai
ton
Ter
tiar
y "M
onch
iqui
te"
pebb
les
in E
ocen
e se
dim
ents
A
M7
1 D
eer
1976
, p,4
08);
Woo
lley
(19
87,p
,76)
G
reen
Jaod
(E)
Thu
lean
7 L
iver
pool
Lan
d ?
"A!n
Oite
" A
L7
3 W
ashi
ngto
n (1
917)
• 1=
110
furt
her
deta
ils
avai
labl
e; 2
=110
fur
ther
det
ails
obt
aine
d; 3
=eh
emis
try
lam
prop
hyri
c bu
t min
eral
ogic
al d
etai
ls la
ckin
g; 4
= de
scri
ptio
ns u
ncon
vinc
ing
~ !;: ~ ~ ~ Vl
Co
un
try
P
rov
ince
O
ccu
rren
ce
Gre
enla
nd (N
) R
oose
velt
Fiel
de
Gre
enla
nd (S
) -
Julia
nehA
b G
reen
land
(w
) Sl
lndr
e St
rllm
fiord
G
uine
a -
Gbe
nko-
Tis
sink
oro
Guy
ana
W.G
uyan
a Sh
ield
It
alv
Rom
an?
Mon
te V
ultu
re
haly
(Sa
rdin
ia)
? O
Rlia
stra
Ja
oan
? H
okka
ido
Jaoa
n ?
Koz
aki,B
uneo
K
enya
E
.Afr
ican
Rif
Len
Ret
et
Mal
awi
Chi
lwa
Kan
eank
unde
M
alaw
i C
hilw
a N
kalo
nje-
Mat
opon
M
alaw
i C
hilw
a N
sene
wa
Mex
ico
N.A
m.C
ord.
So
nora
M
ozam
biqu
e C
hilw
a Sa
lam
bidw
e Pa
cifi
c O
cean
O
cean
ic Is
. Po
nape
. i'
araJ
roay
C
erro
Gua
zu
Para
guay
So
to-R
ugua
R
oum
ania
?
Bih
or m
assi
f S.
Afr
ica
MaR
net H
eiR
hts
S.A
fric
a I A
nRol
a bo
rder
Sw
aart
booi
sdri
f T
anza
nia
E.A
fric
an R
if E
ssim
inR
or
Tan
zani
a E
.Afr
ican
Rif
M
beya
T
anza
nia
E.A
fric
an R
if R
uhur
u V
alle
y U
23lld
a E
.Afr
ican
Rif
Tor
OID
U
SA
(AR
~aton-CI.yton
USA
(A
R)
Oua
chita
s G
rani
te M
tn.
USA
(A
R)
Oua
chita
s L
ittle
Roc
k U
SA (
AR
) O
uach
itas
Perr
y/C
onw
ay C
ty.
USA
CA
R)
Oua
chita
s Sa
line
Cty
. U
SA (C
O)
Gol
die
USA
CC
Q)
McC
oy G
ulch
U
SA
(MD
N
.Am
eric
an
Cra
zy M
tns.
U
SAC
NM
) C
ordi
llera
K
err-
McG
ee m
ine
USA
(V
A)
Aug
usta
Cty
. U
SAC
Vn
? Sh
enan
doah
U
SA(W
O
-W
ausa
u U
SA
(wy
) M
iner
al H
ill
bleC
7 fi
nn
...
L
UJ
....
... _
,
• ..
., ...
....
V' •
• _
__
__
__
__
£"
1 h
----
--•• -
-..
-. -'l
"w
A
ge,
Ma
Kno
wn
des
crip
tio
n(s
) L
amp
s •
Ref
eren
ces
Cre
tace
ous?
"L
ampr
ophv
ric"
dyke
s "w
ith m
el(a
scop
ic m
ica"
A
I..JU
ML
. I
Daw
es &
Sop
er (1
970)
; Daw
es (1
976.
0.2
90)
217±
5 (K
-Ar)
"C
ampt
onite
sill
" A
C?
I H
anse
n et
a1.
(983
) =1
800
(K-A
r)
"Lam
oroo
hyre
dyk
es";
=60
0 M
a dy
kes
in s
ame
area
U
ML
? I
Han
sen
et a
l.(l
983)
C
ut95
MaK
IL "
Ultr
abas
ic .. a
lkal
ine
lam
ps'"
Phi
Ti-
Am
,OI
Di
Mt
AI..
JUM
L.
I R
ombo
uts
(198
71
L.P
rote
rozo
ic
"Lam
proo
hyre
s"
? 2
Gib
bs (
1985
) 10
00te
rnar
v "L
ampr
ophy
ric
rock
s, p
olze
nite
, mis
sour
ite-
alno
ite"
U
ML
? 4
Am
odio
& H
ieke
Mer
lin (
1966
) ?
Schi
stos
e "s
pess
anite
" dy
ke w
ith M
t con
cent
ratio
ns
CS
? 4
Piep
oli
& C
olla
ri (
1939
) ?T
ertia
ry
"Mon
chiQ
uitic
roc
ks"
AM
? I
Sanb
onsu
.gjJ
1938
?
"Cam
pton
ite"
AC
? 3
Was
hing
ton
(191
7)
Ter
tiary
"A
lnoi
te"
dyke
s 2
Hei
nric
h (1
966,
p.4
87)
"oos
sibl
y bi
otite
aln
oite
" U
L?
2 T
uttle
& Git
tins
.t19
66~4
28)
"dyk
es a
nd s
heet
s of
...Ia
mpr
ophy
re"
UM
L?
2 T
uttl
e &
Gitt
ins
(196
6, p
.431
) D
ykes
of "
lam
Jll:o
plly
re",
"m
onch
iqui
te"
AM
? 2
Hei
nric
h.tI
966,
.IJ.
53()
1 T
uttl
e &
Gitt
ins
(196
6, p
.429
) =5
0 (K
-Ar)
"L
ampr
ophy
re d
ykes
" in
sev
eral
min
es
CA
L?
2 M
ead
et a
1.(l
988)
D
ykes
of "
cam
pton
ite"
AC
? 2
Hei
nric
h.t1
966,
p.5
31
"Mon
chiq
uite
" A
M?
I Y
agi (
1960
) 11
7+4
(K-A
r)
"Rad
ial s
wan
n of
lam
prop
hvre
dyk
es"
AI..
JUM
L. 2
Woo
lley
(l98
7,p.
207)
13
2±1O
(K
-Ar
"Ke~tite d
yke"
C
K?
2 W
oolle
y (1
987,
p.20
7l
? ?
2 M
anea
(19
83)
"Elo
nRat
e bo
dy o
f lam
oroo
hyre
" A
I..JU
ML
2 Heinrich.t1966~53'tL
"dyk
es o
f por
phyr
itic
biot
ite-r
ich
lam
proo
hyri
c ro
ck"
UM
L?
2 T
uttl
e &
Gitt
ins
(196
6, p
.464
); M
athi
as (
1974
, p.
192)
T
ertia
ry
"dyk
es o
f mon
chiQ
uite
and
fou
rchi
te"
AM
? 2
Tut
tle
& G
ittin
s 19
66, p
.475
) "C
arbo
natiz
ed a
1ntii
te d
ykes
" U
L?
2 H
einr
ich
(196
6, jl
.49'
D
Post
-Tri
assi
c "A
1ntii
tic";
"ca
rbon
atite
-kim
berl
ite"
UM
L?
2 H
einr
ich
(196
6, p
.505
); M
itche
ll 11
986.
0.11
6)
"Lam
oroo
ovre
dyk
es"
AI..
JUM
L
2 H
einr
ich.
t196
6, p
.470
473
) O
liR-R
ecen
t "V
oges
ite m
inet
te k
ersa
ntite
.. .I
amps
... k
imbe
rlit
ic"
CA
L?
2 Wo
olI"
Y.{l
987,
l'-I
34~
8~90 (R
b-Sr
) "F
ourc
hite
s ... a
re p
roba
bly
mon
chiQ
uite
s"
AM
? 2
Woo
lley
(l98
7,p.
145)
C
reta
ceou
s "F
ourc
hite
-mon
chiQ
uite
type
" A
M?
2 W
ooll
lli1
987,
p.14
5 C
reta
ceou
s "O
uach
itite
" A
M/U
O?
2 W
oolle
y (1
987,
p.14
31
Cre
tace
ous
"Mon
chiQ
uitic
dyk
es o
f sev
eral
var
ietie
s"
AM
? 2
Woo
lley
(l98
7,p.
I46)
?
"Car
bona
ted
lam
prop
hyre
" U
A?
2 W
oolle
y (1
987,
p.13
2l.
? "L
ampr
oDhy
re"
UA
? 2 WoolI~{I987,p.132)
Ter
tiary
V
ery
alte
red
"mon
chiq
uite
" A
L?
4 W
olff
(193
8)
32 3
5 (K
-Ar)
"B
ioti
te-b
asal
~ la
rnpr
oohy
re d
ike"
?
2 C
alzi
e &
His
s (1
978)
; B
rook
inS
(198
m
114,
145-
153
"Cam
pton
ites"
A
C?
2 W
oolle
y (I
987,
p.15
4)
?Tri
assi
c "C
ampt
onite
" as
soci
ated
with
tesc
heni
te,s
Yen
ite
AC
? 2
John
son
& M
ilton
(19
55)
=145
0 (R
b-Sr
) "L
ampr
ophy
res"
as
vein
s se
greg
atio
ns d
ykes
C
AL
/AL
? 4
Em
mon
s et
al.(
1953
) ?
"Lam
proo
hyre
s"
CA
L?
2 W
oolle
y (1
987,
p.12
7)
?; ;g ~ ~
~
00
LU
.VL
V _
,.
VI1
VV
I1
Lll
lliV
U
VV
'-'I
,..U
L'-
'll'
-"-'
",
V.I
. A
U.1
11
VIV
IIJ
"'V
':)
Co
un
try
P
rov
ince
O
ccur
renc
e A
ge,
Ma
Kno
wn
desc
ripl
ion(
s)
Lam
ps
• R
efer
ence
s
USS
R
? B
aika
l ?
"Mon
chill
uite
" A
M1
2 B
utak
ova
(197
4, P
.l7S)
U
SSR
?
Che
lyab
insk
1
"Bio
tite
lam
prop
hyre
s"
1 2
Zhu
ykov
a &
Bog
ache
va (1
968)
U
SSR
1
Chu
kotk
a C
hukc
hi
Cre
tace
ous
"Iam
prop
hvre
dyk
es"
CA
L?
2 M
akey
ev &
Yef
unov
(19
72);
Ivan
vuk
(198
6)
USS
R
? E
lbru
s ?
"Spe
ssar
tites
" C
S?
2 K
umar
(l96
8)
USS
R
? G
ora)
'-A1t
ay
? "L
ampr
ophy
res"
?
2 M
icha
lew
a (1
962)
U
SSR
?
leni
ssel
Sib
eria
?
"Cam
pton
ite"
AC
? 3
Was
hing
ton
(191
7)
USS
R
? K
adai
nsko
e ?
"Lam
prop
hyre
s"
1 2
K 1,
l(Iry
avtse
va e
t a1.
1967
U
SSR
1
May
khur
in T
ndzh
. 1
"Lam
prop
hyre
dyk
es"
1 2
Ros
scyk
in &
Raz
hman
ov (
1971
) U
SSR
?
N.N
urat
au M
tns.
1 "L
ampr
ophv
re"
1 2
Kus
hmur
ndov
(19
70)
~ U
SSR
?
Obi
toch
naya
Riv
er
1 "L
ampr
ophy
re d
ykes
" 1
2 Iv
anus
hko
(197
3)
USS
R
1 R
udny
Alta
i 1
"Lam
prop
hyre
s"
CA
L1
2 K
uzeb
ny &
Mar
'in (
1973
) U
SSR
?
Shak
tam
insk
iy
? L
amp-
dio
porp
h-gn
por
ph d
ykes
C
AL
? 2
Skur
idin
et a
l.( 1
972)
U
SSR
?
Tav
un
? "K
ersa
ntite
" C
K?
2 G
apee
va (1
950)
U
SSR
?
Tch
akyl
-KaI
yan
? "L
ampr
ophy
res"
?
2 K
uchu
kova
(197
3)
o ~ en
USS
R
? T
chia
tour
?
"Lam
proD
hvre
dyk
es"
1 2
Kan
chav
eli (
1964
) U
SSR
?
Var
zob-
Bol
o ?
"Lam
prop
hyre
s"
? 2
Bab
akho
dzha
ev (1
956)
U
SSR
?
Vol
hvni
a ?
"Dio
ritic
lam
prop
hvre
s"
CA
L?
2 L
icha
k &
Pis
kors
kaya
(196
8)
USS
R
Ald
an S
hiel
d K
onde
rski
i ?
"Lam
prop
hyre
s" a
mon
R dy
ke-r
ocks
?
2 H
einr
ich
(196
6, p
.462
) U
SSR
A
zov
Shak
hty,
Don
bass
1
"LB
mPr
ophv
res.k
ersa
ntite
s sp
essa
rtite
s"
CS
CK
? I
Igna
tev
(193
6);
But
urlin
ov (
1959
); R
azdo
rozh
ryi
(197
4)
USS
R
Bal
tic S
hiel
d Y
elet
'zero
Pr
oter
ozoi
c "S
pess
artit
e" a
nd "
voge
site
" dy
kes
AL
/CA
L?
2 K
ogar
ko (
1987
,11,
531
533
YU
Ros
lavi
a ?
Cer
Mou
ntai
n ?
"Lam
prop
hyre
s"
? 2
Kne
zevi
c (1
976)
Y
ugos
lavi
a ?
Klis
ura,
Sele
cevi
ca
1 "L
ampr
ophy
re d
ykes
" ?
2 Si
mic
et a
l.f\
96
5l
APPENDICES 269
Table e8. Apochryphal occurrences of "lamprophyres" Country Occurrente Publisbed name Comments/petrology Preferred name References
Antarctica Raymond "Olivin. fourchite" 01 + Cpx in gdms Basanite Fermer (1938) Fosdick Mms
Argentina Cerro "Spessartite" Cataclased, with PI phon M.ta- Conellezzi & Rabu .. (1976) Tandileofu microdiorite?
Australia Wellington "Lamprophyte" M.td'/sh.ared but with ophitic Porphyrite, Basnett (1942) (J'l~"'l district texture, Plphen, little HblBi dolerite, etc. Australia Littl. ML "Lamprophyte" 80% Ab, 15% ai, 4% Am, 1 ~ Malchite? Bailli. (1973) (fAS) Horror IPv Australia YilgamBlock "Camptonite" Variable metamorphosed rocks Higb-Mg basalt, Miles (1948); cf. Rock et al. (WA) with Ol,Cpx,Am, .tc. amphibolite, .tc 1988d) France Pclvoux "Lamprophyte" True lamps do occur in same Inttusive spilitcs Tan. (1963,1974)
area (fable Cll France Saint Bresson "Lamprophyric Contact facies of microgranite Malchite Guintrand et al.(1963)
rocJc" intrusion; too acid to be lamp Germany Steinhiigd, "Augite- 60% Pl, 20% Opx, 11 % Cpx, Baaaltic andesite? Eigenf.ld (1960)
Miinchben I svessartite" 4% Bi, 3% Oz, 3% accessories Grea:c Cozani "LamprophyteS" Schistos. At+Bi+Na-Pl dykes MetamoIpItosed N.telbeck (1959)
in ultrabasic mass ultramafites? G=nJand Narssmsuaq "Appinitic rocks" Not Hb-rich, carry Opx; too Norite, gabbro, Walton (1965) (SW) low in M.O and CaO for CA .tc. Hungary Kom16-173 "Lamprophyric 40% Cpx + Possibly a lim.- Szilagyi(1981)
borehol. dyk ... .augitit." PI,M.,Ol,Ae,Mt,Ap,Ac """laminated rocJc India Bassein, "Camptonite" Cpx phen in gdms of Pl,Cpx, Analcite- basanite Sukheswela & Sethna (1962); Oo'ant) Bombay AclGl - no Am or Bi true AL do occur in same area
India(M. Gam Hills "Alkali 30-50% Ae,I-16% Or, 9-22% Sbonkinite or Roo (1973); true AL do occur IT ~ayal. lamoromvres" Cc,I-18% Bi, 9-40% N. ijolite sam. area (fable C2) India Kushalnagar, "Camptonitic Carri.s 56% En Norite? Chanerjee (1974) (Mvsore) Mvsore lamprophvre" Italy Alpe Lusi .. "LamJ"'OPhyte", Hav. Pl phen, liule or no Hb, Andesite, Emiliani (1958), Scribano
Buddoso "Spessartite" ± Opx ± pigeonite 1 porphyrite? 1(1976) Italy Val d'Ultimo "Kersantite" I "Kersantite" has Pl phen; Qz IT Porphyrite, Minguzzi (1940)
Alto Adig.) "camplDnit." norm/mod. of "camptonite" ?andesite Italy Bitti-Onarti "Lamprophyte of Carries Pl,Ch,CpxJI and 2· Microdiorite or D'Amioo (1960)
1 (Sardinia) diabase tendency" products; no lOAm or Bi diabase lapan Shodo-Shima "Spessartite" 6% PI phen; 6% altered Cpx; Altered basalt? U jike (1979)
6% At;gdms: Pl+Bi+At+n+Py lapan Yatsugataka "Kersantite" Carries Opx with low Si02 Mda-andesite? Oji & Takeshita (1970)
32%) & hi~h Mt (23%) Norway lotunh.im "Spessartite" Opx-PI-Di, mineralogically Micmdiorite? Di.lrichson (1955)
quit. unlike spessartite Norway Langesund- "Soda-minette" Strongly Fp-phyric and show 'Rbornb-porphyry Hasan (1969)
fiooI no lamp textures trach~)
S.Africa Roberts "Equivalent to Carries PI, Ac phon N.-bostonite or Windom & Boettcher (1980) Vickr lamprophvre" similar
Spain Avila. Rio "Lamprofido FP-phyric, related to acid Porphyrite, Mulas Sanchez (1963a,b) I &oinaredo man.entico )" lporphyry_ dykes nearbY microdioritc?
Tanz.a:nia Njombe "Appinite" Metamorphic rocks derived Skarn, .tc. Stockley (1948, p.15) dislrict from calcareous shales
UK lers.y, "Appiniles, T.xtural (mainly, pegmatitic) Diorite varieties Wells & Bishop (1955); K.y Channen Guernsey appinitic diorites" variants of normal diorites 1977)
UK TCItJWIY "Augite NoAmorBi Microdiorite? Shannon (1924) (&Igland) lamprophyn:" UK Midland "Moncltiquite" Ol,Cpx,Ac,N.,GI±Pl(Cameror OI-analciInite, Tyrrell (1912.1928); Fon;yth & Sootland VaIlO}' & St.phenson 1985, p.I 14) OI-J1ephelinite Chisholm (]978); UI'.ton(l973
UK NW "Metamaphosed Foliated/schistose with Microdiorite lohnson & Dalziel (1966) Sootland Hi2hIands lamprophvre" Hb.Bi,Ct,Oz,PI Smith 1979)
UK Outer Laxfordian ''lampn: Hornblendic intermediate M.tabasalt or Watson (1975, p.I8 & Sootland Hebrides -llhyric dykes" dykes llredatin2 Soouri. dykes microdiorite p=.comm.,1983)
USA Crazy MIltS .. "Spessartite, diorit FP-phyric; Am, Bi absent or Microdiorite, Rogers & Longshor. (1960); CO) La Plata Mms lamprophyn:", .tc. not primary; some have Opx andesite. etc. Gross & Heinrich (1966)
USA Northern Gulf "Moncltiquit." No Am orBi Neph.linite Moody (1949); Woolley (1987, (MI) coastallllain .147) USA Crazy MIltS. "Camptonite" Fp phon, gdms Qz, .tc. Altered basalt, .tc Wolff (1938) (M1) ZiInbahw Nuanetsi "Kersantite dykes" Oligoclas. phenocrysts up to Porphyrite or Cox.t al.(1965, p.148)
province J3 mm long loomhvrv
Appendix D: The computerized lamprophyre database LAMPDA
All the summaries in this book are derived from a large computer database built up over some 17 years. The database currently occupies some 8.5 megabytes, and contains wholerock data for over 5,000 rock specimens, plus a similar number of constituent mineral grains. Computing, bibliographic, data capture and validation aspects relevant to all large petrological databases can be consulted in Le Maitre (1982) and Rock (1987b). Since the construction and validation of LAMPDA required major effort, a brief discussion of critical aspects is warranted below; a full description can be consulted in Rock & Wheatley (1989).
Dl Data capture
LAMPDA incorporates data from ",1,500 references, and its construction was intimately linked to the Bibliography. Data capture proceeded by an expansion of the process outlined by Metais & Chayes (1963) but, unlike many existing geological databases, did not rely on literature descriptions alone; thus LAMPDA is not merely a compilation of data for rocks called "lamprophyre", etc., but a carefully screened collection of data for rocks which conform to the definitions in Appendix B/Chapter 1. LAMPDA contains the following data:
(1) Published (and much unpublished) data for rocks described as one of the lamprophyre varieties (Fig. 1.2), and which also comply with the present definitions (Chapter 1).
(2) Some data for rocks which comply with the present definition of lamprophyre but which were originally given other names (e.g. "biotite-nephelinite, diabase, K-rich diorite, mafic porphyry, mica-peridotite"). Here, it is impossible to judge the proportion of available data captured, since locating it can only be by manual search, personal communication, etc. The references concerned are however carefully annotated in the Bibliography, and justification appears under the appropriate entries in Appendix C.
(3) A moderate but not so exhaustive amount of data for kimberlites and for intermediatefelsic and cumulate rocks intimately associated with lamprophyres (felsic ocelli, phonolites, porphyrites, porphyries, syenites, tinguaites, trachytes, felsic veins, etc.)
Two arguments suggest that LAMPDA contains the vast majority of published data:
- Dr.S.C.Bergman kindly supplied a printout from his own (1987) independently compiled database, but this proved to contain very few analyses not already incorporated in LAMPDA (and nearly all of these were from unpublished US theses);
- the rate of ongoing retrospective data capture has decreased exponentially to the point where only a handful of analyses (other than newly published ones) are now located each year; this suggests that the total of available data has been closely approached.
In all three above categories, however, coverage of literature in European languages (e.g. Czech, English, French, German, Italian, Norwegian, Polish, Portuguese, Serbo-Croat, Spanish) is strongest, that in Soviet languages weaker, and that in Chinese minimal.
The following general exclusions apply to all data compiled in LAMPDA: - Analyses regarded as inferior in quality by Washington (1917). - All other pre-1920 data not compiled by Washington (1917). - Analyses of so-called "lamprophyres" which do not conform to the present definitions.
APPENDICES 271
- Partial analyses with figures for less than 10 of the 14 major/minor oxides in the case of whole-rock analyses, or less than 4 critical oxides in the case of mineral analyses.
- Analyses with unacceptable major element totals (see below for validation procedures).
- Analyses of "altered" rocks, breccias and pyroclastic rocks where alternative analyses of fresh, magmatic rocks from the same occurrence are available.
- Analyses of confirmed xenoliths and xenocrysts (Types E & F of Chapters 4 and 6).
D2 Database structure
LAMPDA is implemented on a Macintosh® IIX microcomputer under the database quasirelational management system Acius 4th Dimension 1M. As shown in Fig.D 1, it consists of 20 computerized information tables (relations), which are linked via an identification 'rock number' (primary key) which is unique to each lamprophyre specimen in the database. The 8 relations containing actual geological and analytical data are as follows:
- ROCK, the 'core' ofLAMPDA, carries geological data for each analyzed specimen. MAl carries data for 14 major and minor elements (in wt. %). TRA carries data for 29 trace elements (in ppm). REE carries data for 14 rare-earth elements (in ppm). PGE carries data for 7 precious metals (PGEs and Au, in ppb). MIN carries oxide data for analyzed mineral grains or bulk mineral separates. ISO carries data for 8 isotopic ratios. Occurrence encodes the geology of known lamprophyre occurrences (Appendix C).
Much of the geological and petrographical information is in coded rather than free-text form, and further 6 tables elucidate the codes used. The remaining 6 tables contain validation parameters for the analytical data, described in Section D4 of this Appendix.
D3 Data assignation and rock classification
Data were assigned for consistency using an iterative, five-pass approach, as follows: (1) Analyses were first assigned according to authors' original published names. (2) The resulting datafile was used to erect consistent definitions of the 5 branches (Fig. 1.2;
Appendix B). Wherever authors' original names proved to be blatantly inconsistent with these definitions, at the first-pass, analyses were reclassified at this stage (e.g. "alkali lamprophyres" of Vartiainen et al.(198l) are plainly UA; "camptonites" of Asquith (1973c) are CS; "peralkaline minettes" of Velde (1967) and Hall (1982) are LL, and so on). Each reference where such reclassifications were made is annotated by ~ in the Bibliography, and explanations are given under the relevant entries in Appendix C.
(3) Major oxide data were recalculated to 100% free of H20, CO2 and MnO, and with total Fe as Fe20:3, to allow for variations in analytical totals, oxidation state, and secondary alteration. Analyses with missing values for Ti02 or P20 S were rejected. Two-group discriminant analysis was then performed, using the 9 remaining major oxides (Si02,
Al2O:3, Fe20:3(t)' MgO, CaO, Na20, K20, Ti~, P20S) as variables, on the UML and KIL groups alone. These are the only lamprophyres which cannot be distinguished on their simple modal mineralogy (Table 1.1), and chemical criteria therefore assume greater importance in their classification. Based on Fig.5.5, analyses were reclassified wherever the whole-rock geochemistry clarified previously conflicting classifications of the particular occurrence and allowed an unequivocal assignation (e.g. Gloucester and
272 LAMPROPHYRES
Pilanesberg occurrences on Fig.5.5c were confidently assigned to UML; Roma Bay, Wajrakarur to 'transitional KIL/UML'. Careful account was taken in this step of the statistical probabilities of group membership for all analyses from a particular occurrence. Take, for example, the following hypothetical MDA results:
~ Occurrence I1l!JliA} IJli1fiID Rock Occurrence I1l!JliA} ~ 1 Timbuktu 0.05 0.95 5 Blongovia 0.55 0.45 2 Timbuktu 0.01 0.99 6 Blongovia 0.57 0.43 3 Timbuktu 0.51 0.49 7 Blongovia 0.44 0.56 4 Timbuktu 0.25 0.75 8 Blongovia 0.41 0.59
Statistical decision rules would classify rocks 1,2,4 as group A and rock 3 as B, but in a geological context, rock 3 can be regarded as aberrant, not only because the other three rocks are so consistent, but also because the probabilities of group membership to both A and B for no.3 are subequal. The 'Timbuktu' occurrence would thus tend to be classified as B; if it was originally classified as A, reclassification would occur provided this were consistent with the geological context, and would be more likely, the greater the number of analyses assigned by MDA to B. By contrast, the 'Blongovia' occurrence clearly straddles the AlB boundary. If it were originally classified as A, it would be left as such in LAMPDA. If it were doubtful, it would be classified as 'transitional'.
(4) Five-group multiple discriminant analysis (MDA) was performed on the third-pass dataset to produce a further set of discriminant functions, again based on major oxides only, but this time for the complete range of analyses in LAMPDA. Several hundred misclassified examples were then re-examined. Using the same criteria as in step (3), misclassified analyses were reclassified into a group which the MDA showed to be much more likely, wherever this was consistent with available mineralogical data, in other words, where whole-rock and mineralogical criteria, applied not only to the particular rock but to the whole occurrence in question, gave a consistent and geologically reasonable answer. In accordance with lUGS recommendations, mineralogical data were given most weight in these considerations. In nearly all cases, reclassification only took place for occurrences which have already received conflicting classifications in the literature. As discussed in Chapter S, the groups of analyses giving lowest classification efficiencies were olivine-Iamproites and kimberlites (because these are probably the same thing), cumulates (including appinites) and fractionated rocks (including bostonites and porphyrites), because accumulation tends to generate AL-like chemistry in CAL, fractionation to generate CAL-like chemistry in AL.
(5) The discriminant functions from step (4) were therefore further refined by excluding the obvious cumulate and fractionated rocks (essentially, all rocks with Si~ > 60%, all appinites and kentallenites, and all felsic veins or ocelli). This allowed the MDA to home in on the more subtle distinctions between the main lamprophyre types, and gave the final classification efficiency shown in Table S.2 and illustrated in Figs.S.I-SA.
The hierarchical classification in Fig.1.2 allows all cases to be classified as precisely as available data warrant - no more and no less. Where assignation to individual rock-types (CM, etc.) was not possible, analyses were assigned to lamprophyre branches (CAL, AL, UML, LL, KIL), and, in the most doubtful cases of all, to the general category lamprophyric rock (coded '??'). Analyses given compound names in the literature (e.g. "minette-kersantite'') were classified under the first part of the name if sufficient modal data were provided to fit them into the present definitions, otherwise subsidiary categories were erected (e.g. CB = calc-alkaline biotite-Iamprophyre covers "minette-kersantite", and also allows for the many biotite-lamprophyres whose dominant feldspar is not known).
roc
ktw
e c
od
es
RO
CK
S
co
de
HL n
um
be
r I
b<an
c:h
_I
T
L ro
ck n
u"':
. ro
ckn
am
o
roc
k
typ
e
A
RE
E
IL
MA
J IS
O
com
men
lS
T
10
-ro
ck
n
um
be
r ro
ck
n
um
be
r ~ r
oc
k
nu
mb
er
I
oc
cu
rre
nc
e
AI--
La
F to
tal
ph
aa
e
AI-
-re
fere
nce
T
Co
CI
Si0
2 el
l R
Pr
U
A
I20
3
dIS
C
R
Nd
Be
Fe
20
3
dlB
O
R
Sm
Sc
FeO
87
5<86
R
oc
curr
ence
E
u V
M
gO
E
poiIo
nNd
R
min
erai
co
des
co
de
:r
-G
el '"
CoO
20
6Pb2
04
R
rt
co
de
A
nam
e lb
C
o N
a20
2071
'1>2
04
R
min
en
d
A
cont
inen
t T
D
y N
i K
20
208P
b204
R
Ionn
ce
de
s a
ta.e
A
H
o C
u LO
I va
lid
B
co
de
:n-.....
. R
E
, Zn
T
I02
abo
age
I Tm
G
o
P205
in
lruoI
Ye
1ype
fo
rm
A
Vb
As
MoO
M
N
888O
Cia
tion
A
Lu
R>
C0<2
I.
..-
roc
k
nu
mb
er
I
~mu_l~
I va
lid
Sr
S
grai
n I
mIn_~
I Y
va
lid
mln
.,.1
A
I--
aae
cod
es
com
men
ls
T
PG
E
Zt
po
alt
lon
'r-,
co
de
I
'--
roc
k
nu
mb
er
I ,..,
R
.dal
__
A
Au
R
Me
00
2
__
__
ced
e.
•
MIl
I O
s R
S
n A
1203
::=..
:1 st
ateo
cean
51
> F
.20
3
co
de
A
I,
R
Fe
O
Au
R
Cs
mai
ors
ran
oes
... ~
~ . slat
e A
B
e
MgO
cc
un
try
A
R1
R
CoO
10
00Im
in
R
~I P
I R
H
I La
min
N
a20
Si0
2 m
in
R
Co
min
P
d R
Ta
AI2
03
min
R
Pr
...
va
lid
B
W
K2
0
Pb
LOI
I g en
Th
To02
trac
es r
ano
as
~.~ . I~
~s r
ann.
:.s
min
eral
s ra
nges
U
M
oO
F ...
R
A
u'"
~I cl
>min
R
m
ine
rai
co
de
A
-,.
F
elm
in
R
Os
min
d
13C
min
R
to
tal m
in
R
valid
a
Um
in
R
Irm
in
d1
90
min
R
S
i02
min
R
V
20
3
C<
203
NO
Z
nO
SrO
Z
t02
Nb
20
5
BoO
va
lid
Fig
.Dl
Str
uctu
re o
f the
dat
abas
e L
AM
PDA
. Arr
ows
indi
cate
rela
tion
al li
nks
betw
een
tabl
es.
~
.."
274 LAMPROPHYRES
D4 Data validation
Great care was taken to ensure that LAMPDA is as error-free as possible, via a combination of exhaustive manual and automatic data verification procedures, as follows:
(1) Duplicate analyses: these are easily collected during data capture from secondary sources. They were detected by automated procedures which sorted on ~2 variables, then checked adjacent records (for further details see Le Maitre 1982, Rock 1987b).
(2) Analytical totals. An 'ideal' major element' (whole-rock or mineral) analysis should, of course, total between about 99-101%. This ideal is, unfortunately, little more than a dream. Analytical totals in the literature abundantly disagree with the sums of the quoted figures (Le Maitre 1982 finds discrepancies for 15% of all analyses), and in the papers consulted for LAMPDA, discrepancies as high as 15 wt.% are not uncommon: for example, the stated total for analysis G14 in Oberhansli (1986, p.336) is 99.79 but the oxides actually add up to only 84.78%; similarly, the stated total from an analysis in Milashev (1988, table 18) is 98.5% but the actual total in 109.2%. Today's literature is even worse in another respect, namely that analyses are blithely published with stated totals far beyond what would formerly have been considered acceptable: e.g. 106.09% in Morris (1987, p.220). The practice of not quoting LOI, H2ili or CO2 values is also becoming more and more common, and leads to a huge number of analyses with totals substantially below 100% whose correctness is extremely difficult to judge (the extreme in LAMPDA is 72.65 from Jaques et al. 1986). Matters are exacerbated by some authors including LOI with the other major oxides, and others (e.g. Jahn et aI. 1979) including it in the list but not in the total (i.e. an analysis approximates 100% in the former case with and in the latter case without the stated LOI figure). A worst-case is seen in Morrison et al. (1987, table 2), where totals range up to 121.06 if LOI is included (107.19% if not); it is difficult to know whether to take such data seriously!
(3) Petrological screening. Certain internal consistency checks can be applied to rock and especially mineral analyses. An analysis of a "spinel" with high Na20 must, for example, be in error. More complex checks are also possible: for example, analyses of fresh AL or UML should contain ne, since these rocks carry Si-deficient pyriboles (e.g. kaersutite, Ti-augite) and feldspathoids; a qz-normative "camptonite" carrying modal nepheline is internally inconsistent. Similarly, minettes and lamproites should always have K20 > NazO since they carry only K-rich minerals (this criterion detected printers' errors in Allan & Carmichael 1984, subsequently confirmed with the authors). This procedure led to a set of acceptable range tables (Fig.Dl), and also to a more detailed set of chemical and normative screens for the different lamprophyre varieties (Rock 1984,1986,1987a). Compilation of the screens was combined with elimination of suspect or rogue analyses in an iterative fashion, until a stable set of screens and selfconsistent set of lamprophyre data were achieved. For some rocks, one set of data (e.g. major oxides) might be rejected during the screening process even though other data (e.g. mineral analyses) might be retained: this is clearly both logical and reasonable in the case of, say, a carbonated lamprophyre whose phenocrysts have remained unaltered.
(4) Automatic range screening: After entry into LAMPDA, procedures were invoked which call up the range tables (Fig.Dl), and highlight any values outside the preset ranges for manual verification. This procedure complements the manual methods in step (b).
INDEX
Citations to the body of the text are in normal type; where appropriate, bold indicates the most significant of many citations for one entry; page-numbers referring to figures are in italics and those referring to tables are ~. Indexing of geographical localities is at the level of countries (nations) or oceanic islands, and not down to that of states, regions, individual provinces or occurrences. Hence to fmd 'Argyle' look under 'Australia'. However, a very few exceptionally well-documented provinces are indexed separately (e.g. Caledonides, Hercynides, Navajo). Similarly, individual mineral species are indexed under mineral groups (e.g. biotite under Mica, nepheline under Feldspalhoid).
Absarokite
Ach'uaine hybrid
Acmite, aegirine-augite, see Pyroxene
15,118,214,217
217
AFC processes, see also Crust 140
Aillikite 6,7,16,17,4l.45,.51,73,80,
86-89,93,129,140,149,217
Aiounite
Akermanite, see Melilite
Albite, see Feldspar
Albitization
217
67,75
Algeria 228,258
Alkali basalt/gabbro, see Basalt/Gabbro
Alkali pyriboles
Alkaline lamprophyre, see Lamprophyric rocks.
and under Camptonite, Monchiquite, Sannaite
Alkaline rock
Allanite
47,60
217
217
75
Almandine, see Garnet
Alnilite l.lV6,4l.45,57,58,71,80,
Alps, European
86-89,93,124,129,137,139,148,217
86
Alps, New Zealand, see New Zealand
Alteration, associated with lamprophyric intrusions
autometasomatism 2,10,46,127.137
contact metamorphism/metasomatism 36,38
effect on whole-rock geochemistry
Aluminium, high contents in pyroxene
86.133
49
Ammonium (NH4)' in minettes 141
Amphibole 1O,14.16,46,48,12,~,50,61,64,116,117
Amphibolite (= metamorphosed lamprophyre) 19
Amygdale, see Globular structure
Analcime, see F eldspalhoid
Analcime-basanite, analcimite
Anatase
217
11,16,70
75
Anchibasaltic rock 217
Andalusite-bearing xenoliths 107
Andesite, distinction from calc-alkaline lamprophyre 15. Andradite, see Garnet
Angola
Anhydrite
Ankaratrite
Ankerite, see Carbonate
Anorthite, see Feldspar
Anorthoclasite
242
75
16,124,217
109
Anorthositic xenoliths in lamprophyres 106,108
Antarctica 3,26,29,34,40,ill1J..15.,
228,242,252,258,262,269
Antsohite
Apatite
Aplite, aplitic
Appinite
Archaean
217
16,51,75
2,30,38,125,143,148
22,30,80,86,115-117,119,217,218
20,22,26,27,67,100,101,133,153
Arfvedsonite, see Amphibole
Argentina 54,228,252,266,269
218
242,266
Ashaffite
Atlantic Ocean
Augite, see Pyroxene
Augitite 11
4,20,23,29,32,39,44--45,.51,86,93, Australia
Austria
l.Q.4.115,133,ill,l5..Q,151,ill,154,
228,229,242,243,252,258,260,262,269
22,26,229,243,266
Autolith, see also Inclusion
Autometasomatism in lamprophyres
46Jill.218
2,10,46,127,137
78-81 Average whole-rock geochemistry
B addcleyite 75
276 LAMPROPHYRES
Baltorite
Banding, of Iamprophyric intrusions
218
36
Baotite 75
Barium (Ba), high contents in Iamprophyre minerals 50
Barite 51,75
deposits associated with lamprophyric rocks
Bartonite
Basalt
ill 75
alkali, relation to lamprophyre 11,93,122,149
classification of basalt-lamprophyre spectrum 11
dykes, field distinction from lamprophyres 34-36
Basanite, basanitic compositions 11,12.,82,122,149
Base metal deposits, lamprophyre-associated 155 J5Q
Battlemented
Beerbachite
Belt
Bergalite
218
3
218
218
Berondrite 122,218
Beryllium deposits associated with lamprophyres .l52 Biotite, see Mica
Bizanlite
Boninite
Bostonite
Bravoite
218
73,120,121,149
13,86,145,146,147,218
75
Brazil, see also Fernando do Noronha,Trindade 147, 229,243,262,266
Breccias, igneous 10,30,32,35,36,40,59,107,115
Breunnerite, see Carbonate
Britain, British Isles, see UK, Eire
British Guiana, see Guyana
Budding, oflamprophyric intrusions
Bulgaria
36
258,260
Calc-alkaline Iamprophyre, see Lamprophyric rocks,
and under Appinite, Kentallenite, Kersantite,
Minette, Spessartite, Vaugnerite, Vogesite
Calcite, see Carbonate
Calcite-kimberlite
218
12,149
Caledonides 19,22,27,30,39,99,115·117,
134,144,145,147.ill
Camptonite 7,11,17,40,425465,67,69,80,86,
90,97,106,128-129,138-139,148·149,218
Camptomonchiqnite, camptonosannaite
Camptospessartite
11
218
Canada 24,29,31,32,43,~98,
102-1lH.,106,107,.l1Uli.144,151~
229,230,243,244,252,253,254,260,262,266
Canary Isles (Spain/Atlantic Ocean)
Canadian Shield
Cancarixite
Cape Verde Islands (Atlantic Ocean)
Carbonate minerals
242
32
218
.llM,.242
isotopic composition
mineralogy
mantle stability fields
101-102
10,50,52545557,71-73
140
occurrence in lamprophyric rocks 14,15,16,46,136
secondary 2,46,72,75,102,136
stability fields 140
Carbonatite 13,16,17,27,Zli,31,39,43,47,73,75,77 ,93,
129,137,139-140,147-149
Carbon dioxide (CO2) 139,140,141
Carbon isotopes 73,101-102
Cascadite 218
Castellated micas 10,15,44,218
Cebollite 16
Cedricite 218
Celestine (celestite) 75
Celsian, see Feldspar
Central complex kimberlite 7,16,17,218
Chalcopyrite 75
Chile 230,266
Chilled margin (selvedge) 36,125,128
China, People's Republic 29JlM..l.52.,230,244,254,266
China, Republic of, see Taiwan
Chlorine,lamprophyre whole-rock contents
Chlorite
Chondrites
Chromite, see Spinel
ClPWnorms
Classification of lamprophyric rocks
96,136
2,46
75
89-90
2,5-9
Clinoh umite 107
Clinopyroxene, see Pyroxene
Clinopyroxenite, see Pyroxenite
Coals, metamorphosed by lamprophyric intrusions 38
Cocite 6,14,.5],80,86,122,131,218
Cognate
Colour index (C.l.)
218
6,10,12
Composite intrusion 219
Contact metamorphism around lamprophyre dykes 38
Contamination, see Crust
Coppaelite
Copper deposits associated with lamprophyres
CortIandite
Corundum
Costa Rica
Core d'Ivoire, see Ivory Coast
219
l.5.Q 115,219
1ll3::1M 147
Country-rock, see Alteration, Inclusion, Metasomatism
Coyoteite 75
Craton, see under individual craton names
Crust, in petrogenesis of lamprophyric rocks
crustal interaction (contamination) 136,141-142
relative to mantle in lamprophyre genesis 135-136
xenoliths in lamprophyric rocks 47,104·105.107
Crystal fractionation, see Fractionation
Cuba 266
Cubanite
Cumulophyric texture
Cuselite
Cyprus
Czechoslovakia
75
43
219
244
22,26,104 113 123 126J.4.6..l2Q..
230,231,244,254,260
Damkjernite 6,Mb65,68,69,80, 129,137,149,219
Database (I.AMPDA) 270-274
Diamond
Diaschistic dykes
Diatreme
Differentiationm of lamprophyres
Dike, see Intrusion
Diopside, see Pyroxene
4,8,136,150-151
2,148
219
38,143-147,219
INDEX 277
Diorite, distinction from lamprophyre/appinite 12,117
Discrete nodule, see Inc lusion
Discriminant analysis, multiple (MDA) 77,82,83
Distribution, global, of lamprophyric rocks 20-29
Djerftsherite 75
Dolomite, see Carbonate
Dolomitization
Dunite
Durbachite
Dyke, see Intrusion
East Germany, see Germany
Eclogite
Economic geology
Egypt
Ehrwaldite
Eire, Republic of (S.Ireland)
Emplacement mechanisms
Enclave, see also Inclusion
England, see UK
Enstatite, see Pyroxene
Epidote
Erdite
Espichellite
Ethiopia
Eustratite
72
~,117
115,118,119,219
219
3 2,.llH::lll.l, I 07,134,151
9,150-156
264,266
219
22,23 ,.!Q1,231 ,244,260
39
219
2,46,75
75
219
266
219
Evolution, of lamprophyric melts 38,143-147
10
136-141
Exfoliation
Experimental petrology
Falkland Islands (Atlantic Ocean)
Farrisite
FayaIite
Feldspar
cognate grains
macTOcrysts
phenocrysts
Feldspathoid
266
219
10
14
51,57.68-69
109-110
10.12,15
16,69
analcime 14.40.46 . .2.l....3..69. 71. 76
cancrinite 70
278 LAMPROPHYRES
kalsilite, kaliophilite
leucite
10,16,124
14.16,71,75,113,124
nepheline, sodalite 14,46,4.2.,57,70
Felsic rocks associated with lamprophyres 143-147
Fenitization associated with lamprophyres 39,40,149
Fernando do Noronha (Brazil! Atlantic Ocean) 242
Ferric (Fe3+), high in lamprophyric rocks
Field aspects oflamprophyric intrusions
50,136
34
Field, defmition of tenn 219
Finland 30.J.Qi, 123,11§..147,23 1,244,254,262
Fitzroyite
Florinite
Flow differentiation
Fluidization
Fluorine
in amphiboles. micas
in larnprophyric whole-rocks
Fluorite
219
219
38,39,103
125
4.2.,50,53 54 57 58
96,136
75
deposits associated with lamprophyres
Foliated lamprophyric intrusions
Fonnosa, see Taiwan
156
19,45
Fortunite
Fourchite
219
6,219
Fractional crytallization, see Differentiation
Fraidronite 219
France 22,26,43,86~118,141,
l.5Q.231,232,245,254,258,260,269
Gabbro, alkali
Galena
Garganite
Gamet
Gaussbergite
Genesis, see Petrogenesis
17,28.,31,148
.l52 219
14.16.~,57-59,76
219
Geochemistry ofiamprophyric rocks
isotopes 98-102
major elements, including discrimination 77-88
normative composition 89-93
precious metals (POE, Au) 97-98
rare-earth elements 97
screens for distinguishing lamprophyres 10
93-96
1,22.26.l.U.147,l.5Q.232,262,269
trace elements
Gennany
Giumarrite
Glass
Glimmerite
219
14,76,129
104-105
Globular structures 10,11,ll,38,46,75,118,143-146,219
Glomeroporphyritic texture 43,118
Gneiss (= metamorphosed lamprophyre) 20
Gold
contents in lamprophyres 97
gold-related alteration 67,73
mines, plans of lamprophyre dykes in 150
veins associated with lamprophyres 1,4,5,151,ill
Gorringe Bank (Atlantic Ocean) 242
Granitoid
-appinite association
"dioritic" enclaves in
113-118
115
-Iamprophyre association 5,29-30,125,141,147-148
products of lamprophyric parent magmas 5,147-148
Granulite
lack of granulite facies lamprophyric rocks
xenoliths in lamprophyric rocks
20
108
Greece
Greenland
26,232,269
25,29,31,32,34,43,
lill., I 06, III, I 22.!ZQJ..3.2.1 5 I ,
232,233,245,254,255,258,260,266,267,269
Greenstone belts, lamprophyric rocks in 20,Jl!,67, 130
Grossu1arite, see Garnet
Group I/Group 2 Jdmberlite, see Kimberlite 219,220
Guinea, Republic of 32,245,267
Giimbelite 76
Guyana (British Guiana) 267
Haematite 75
Halides 10
Hamrongite 220
Harzburgite 104-105,137,140
Hedrumite 220
Heptorite 220
Hercynides
Heronite
Heteromorphism
Heumite
22,30,31,39,86,99,
102,117-118,l33,~I44,147,155
12,220
127,220
220
High field-strength elements (HFSE) 134
Hornblende, see Amphibole
Hornblendite 115,118
Hot-spots, lamprophyric rocks associated with 28
Hungary 22,26,!.!M..233,262,269
H yalomonchiquite
Hyalophane, see Feldspar
Hybrid
11;220
hybridization in lamprophyre petrogenesis 118,139
mineral assemblages in lamprophyric rocks
Hydrogen isotopes
Hydrothennal fluids
127,137
101
125,152
Ijolite 16,28,31,147-149
Ilmenite, picroilmenite 15,16.1l!,~
Immiscibility, liquid 38,39,144
Inclusions in lamprophyric rocks 103-112,220
definition of Types A-F 47
listing of examples 104-105
nomenclature 103
orientation in dykes 39
petrogenetic significance 138-144,149
India 26,31,~232,246,258,263,269
Indonesia, Republic of 53,152,233
Intergrowths 1M Intrusions, lamprophyric
banded, zoned IO,~36
form 34,35
composite 35,36,3.2
differentiated ll,38
intrusion mechanisms 36,39
largest known 34
layered 38,128
morphology 34,35
mUltiple 35
INDEX
off-set
size
temperatures of intrusion
Ireland, northern, see UK
Ireland, southern see Eire
Iron, see F emc
279
35,36
34
38
Island-arcs,lamprophyres in, see also Japan, etc. 28,130
Isotopes
radiogenic 98,108,110,117,135,138
stable 70,73,101
Italy 22,26,40,53 104 113122,m,147,~
233,234,246,255,258,260,263,267,269
Ivory Coast (Cote d'Ivoire) 263
Japan
Jeppeite
Jerseyite
Jumillite
40,llI03,l!M...120,.121J~.J34,147,
234,246,247,267,269
75
220
L9,220
Kaapvaal craton, S .Africa
Kaersutite, see Amphibole
Kajanite
Kalsilite, kaliophilite, see F eldspathoid
Kamafugitic rocks
Kamperite
Kataphorite, see Amphibole
32
220
16.lll.124
220
Katungite 16,m,124,149,220
Kentallenite
Kenya
Kersantite
!!b.80,86,l1S-117,220,260,261
1.lM.ll1.247 ,255,263,267
lJ.V9,!!b.44,48,65,67,69,80,
118,127-128,220
K -feldspar, see Feldspar
Kimberley craton, Australia
Kimberlite, see Lamprophyric rocks
Kimseyite, see Garnet
Kinoshitalite
K-richterite, see Amphibole
Kvellite
Kyanite-bearing xenoliths in lamprophyres
32
61
220
!.!M..107
280 LAMPROPHYRES
LAMPDA (1amprophyre database)
Lamproite, see Lamprophyric rocks
and under Cocite. Jumillite. Wyomingite. etc.
270
Lamprophyric rocks, see also individual rock-names
abundance. global/volumetric II
alkaline lamprophyres (AL), see also rock-names
global distribution 20 basalt-lamprophyre spectrum camptonite/monchiquite distinction
analyses made during 20th century
average whole-rock composition
11 128
3
78-80
calc-alkaline lamprophyres (CAL), see also rock-names global distribution 19
petrogenetic constraints on
CIPW nonnative character
clan concept
classification
compositional spectrum
133
2.Q.
2,,7-8
5-9
14
contact metamorphism associated with 38
cumulates from 12.ll
definition 5.17-18.221
depths of origin 137.141.151
diamondiferous 12Q
differentiation 12,TI,,38,142,14S:.l..i1i.
discrimination between rock-types 77-97
distinction from basalt dykes in the field 34-35
distinction from andesites, diorites li
distribution, global, in space and time 19-29
experimental petrology 136-143
felsic rocks associated with 143-147
field aspects 34-43
genetic connotations of rock names 17
geochemistry, whole-rock 77-102
global distribution in space and time 19-29
gold, association with mesothermal deposits 152
gold mines, lamprophyre dykes in 154
inclusions in 103-112
intermediate-felsic rocks associated with 12,143-147
intrusion mechanisms 36,39
intrusion temperatures 38,155
intrusion sizes, types/morphologies 34,35
isotope geochemistry
kimberlites (KIL)
98-102,135-136
basaltic versus lamprophyric "central complex kimberlite" classification as lamprophyric rocks calcite-kimberlite
220
9 7,16,17,218
5,6,1..9 12
comparison with other lamprophyric rocks 48-102 definition 2,8,220
diagnostic mineralogy 14,55 diarnondiferous 4
distinction from ultramafic lamprophyre 16,86,ll kimberlite-carbonatite 12
lava
magma-types represented by
photomicrographs, list
40
129
11
~ (LL), see also individual rock· names classification as lamprophyric rocks comparison with other lamprophyric rocks 48-102 definition 220
diagnostic mineralogy 14,56
diamondiferous 4,l5..Q. global distribution
magma-types represented by MgO distribution in nomenclature, note on
pho tomicro graphs, list
largest known intrusions
liquidus temperatures
magmas, existence of
magmatic evolution in
magma-types, definition of
magma volumes, cumulative
major element geochemistry
metamorphism of
mineral deposits associated with
mineralogy
coexisting mineral compositions
extreme mineral compositions
mineral assemblages, spectrum of
unusual parageneses
modal composition
papers published during 20th century
parageneses. relative abundance of
petrogenetic overview
photomicrographs
plutonic rocks equivalent to
21 129-130
131 8,220
42,.45
34
110,125
2,125
143-147
UQ
22.39
77-93
19-20
150-156
10,47-76
53-58
48-50
14 52
±l 3
±l 149
~,44-45
li1=lll
primary melts, test of lamprophyres as 132
repeated intrusion in a given area 32
secular distribution through geological time 27
sodie versus potassic, relative numbers of 12.
TAS diagram 82
tectono-magmatic associations, definitions 10,29-32
temporal distribution 27
textures
trace element geochemistry
10,42-46
92-98
ultramafic lamprophyres (UML), see also rock-names
diagnostic mineralogy global distribution
55 21
discrimination from kimberlite 16,86,81.
volatile-poor and volatile-free equivalents of 12. volcanic examples of 39-41
volcanic rocks equivalent to
weathering 34,36
Lamprophyric (panidiomorphic) texture 2,15,35,43,222
Lamproschist 19,12.221
Lapilli 46
Large Ion Lithophile Elements (LILE) 134
Latite 118,144
Lava, occurrence oflamprophyric rocks as 10,15,39-42
Lawsonite 107
Layered lamprophyric intrusions
Lead(pb)
38,128
isotopes 100,135-136,141
deposits associated with lamprophyres
Leucite, see Feldspathoid
"Leucite-lamprophyre" 7
Leucitite, olivine
Lherzolite
121
llM:..ill.l,137,140,149
LILE, see Large Ion Lithophile Element
Limburgite
Limestone assimilation hypothesis
Linneite
Liquid immiscibility
LiquidUS temperatures oflamprophyric melts
Luhite
40,107
140
75
38,39,144
110,125
221
MI-M7 magma-types, definitions of 127-131,221
INDEX
Maar
Macrocryst, see Inclusion
Madagascar (Malagasy Republic)
Madupite
Maenite
Mafraite
Mafurite
281
40
221
234,247
9,221
13,.H2..221
122,221
16,221
Magma 125
Magma-mixing 138
Magma-types among lamprophyric rocks 127-131,221
Magmatic differentiation, see Differentiation
Magnesite, see Carbonate
Magnetite, see Spinel
Magnophorite, see Amphibole
Major element whole-rock geochemistry 77-93
Malagasy Republic, see Madagascar
Malawi, Republic of 247,263,267
Malchite 12,.1.1.30,221
Mali, Republic of 234
Mamilite
Manganese, high contents in spinels
Mantle
enriched, metasomatized
221
50
131,134,136
inclusions 47,104-105107,137,144,149
versus crust in lamprophyre petrogenesis 135-136
MARID inclusions in lamprophyres
Markfieldite
Megacryst, see also Inclusion
Megacrystalline rock
Meimechite
Melanite, see Garnet
1llUQ2,107
221
221
108
124,221
Melilite 6,14,IS,16,40,48,2!i.57 ,71,76,93,113
Melilitite, melilitolite
"Melilitic lamprophyres"
Melt
Mesothermal (gOld deposits)
Metamorphism
!V5,122,140,149
6
125,221
151,221
contact, around lamprophyric dykes
metalamprophyre, photomicrograph
regional, of lamprophyric rocks
38
20
20,22
282 LAMPROPHYRES
Metasomatism
contact, around lamprophyric dykes
in genesis of lamprophyric fluids
in genesis of vaugnerite series
38
125
118
of mantle materials 107,140
Mexico 26,40,70,155,234,267
Mica
biotite-phlogopite 16,46,48,5053-5864-67,116
muscovite 10
tetraferriannite/tetraferriphlogopite 15,65
textures in lamprophyric rocks 10,43,44-45
Mica-peridotite/pyroxenite 7,13 104-105,115,222
Microcline, see Feldspar
Microdiorite, mistaken for lamprophyre
Millerite
19
75
Mineral deposits associated with lamprophyres ~
Mineralogy, see individual mineral groups
Minette 1,17 ,31,32,40d2,44,45 ,3,61,67-69 ,71,80,
112,118,127 -128,131,141,221
"felsic minette" 12,144
Mobile belts, occurrence of lamprophyric rocks in za
Mo,ambique, see Mozambique
Modlibovite 221
Molybdenum deposits associated with lamprophyres ~
Monchiqnite 1.l6,31 ,40,!!1.45 ,51,58,70,74,76,80,86,
93,128-129,137,141,148-149,221
"monchiquitic basalt"
pieri tic monchiquite
Mondhaldeite
Monticellite
Monzonite
Morocco, Kingdom of
Mozambique, Republic of
Mugearite
11
12,45,86
221
14,48,57-58
za,30,31
234,247
267
11
Multigroup discriminant analysis (MDA) 77 ,l\ll.
Multiple intrusion
Murambite
Muscovite
Myrmekite
222
118,222
10
69
Namibia, Republic of 40.u2,234,247,255
Navajo province (USA) 12,32,99,103,107,109,
Ill, 112.ll1.128,133, 140-141 ,144,Hli
Neodymium (Nd) isotopes
Nepheline, see Feldspathoid
100,108,135-136
Nepheline-monchiquite, see Monchiquite
Nepheline-syenite, see Syenite
Nephelinite 11,12..16,31,77,149
New Guinea, see Papua New Guinea
New Zealand (NZ)23 ,1.01.106,135,145 ,HQ.247 ,263,264
Nodule, see Inclusion
Norway 23,.l.Q1.1±Q.147 ,234,247,248,255,260,264,269
Occurrence, defmition of term
Oceanic islands, see also individual islands
Ocelli/ocellus, see Globular structure
Odinite
222
130,137
222
12,222
10,35 Offsetting, of lamprophyric dykes
Okaite
Olivine
Olivine-lamproite
Olivine-Ieucitite
124
14,16,43,~75
58,80,131,134,222
Oman
Ontong Java Plateau, Solomon Islands
Orangite
Orendite
Origin, see Petrogenesis
121
248
137
222
1,.222
Orogenic belts, see also Caledonides, Hercynides
lamprophyric rocks in 28-30,130
Orthoclase, see F e/dspar
Orthopyroxene, see Pyroxene
Ouachitite 6,1,.58,80,124,129,222
Oxides, see under individual minerals
Oxygen isotopes 70,73,101-102
Pacific Ocean 248,255,267
Pakistan 26,234,248
Panidiomorphic (lamprophyric) texture 2,15,35,43,222
Papua New Guinea (PNG) 11,26,40,120,121,
134,l22.234,235,248
Paraguay, Republic of
Parental melt
Pargasite, see Amphibole
Partial melting, see Petrogenesis
Pectolite
Pegmatite, pegmatoid
248,267
147-149,222
76
30,113,125,143,148
Pelitic xenoliths in lamprophyric rocks
Pentlandite
107
75
7,222
1.QilQ.l
Peralkaline minette
Peridotite
Perovskite
Perpotassic
H.16,48,&57,~74-75, 134
222
69,109 Perthite, microperthite
Petrogenesis of lamprophyric rocks
PGE (platinum group elements)
Phenocryst
Phlogopite, see Mica
125-149
92,97-98,156
!ll3..222
Phonolite
"mafic phonolite"
Picroilmenite, see Ilmenite
Picrophyre
46,76,11O,137,143,llii,149
43
Pilite
Pipe, see Intrusion
Plagioclase, see Feldspar
Platinum-group elements (POE)
223
57,75
223
Plutonic equivalents of lamprophyres
92,97-98,156
13,113-124
22,26J.i(i,235
1..l2..57,71 ,80,93 ,223
Poland
Polzenite
Porphyrite, porphyry 12,11.30,36-38,143-145,223
Portugal 22 ,26.J.!M...l2J., 126,235,248,264
Potassic rock, definition 223
Potassium feldspar, see Feldspar
Potassium richterite, see Amphibole
Prehnite
Priderite
Primary melt
Primitive melt
Province
Prowersite
Pseudobrookite
76
14,49,56,73,75
132,223
223
223
223
75
INDEX
Pseudohexagonal micas
Pseudoleucite
Pustular texture
283
Pyroclastic varieties of lamprophyric rocks
Pyrope, see Garnet
10,43,44-45
71
36
10,39
Pyroxene
clinopyroxene
orthopyroxene, pigeonite
Pyroxenite
Pyrrhotite
14,16,~,60-62
10,15,16,61,118
~,107,131,139
75
QAPF (lUGS double triangle) 5
Quartz 10,14,46,57,117
Quartzite, inclusions in Iamprophyric rocks 107
Raabsite
Radiogeneic isotopes, see Isotopes
Rare-Earth Elements (REE)
Rasvumite
Reaction/resorption rims
223
15,16,92,97,134
75
43,47,57,61
Redwitzite 116,117-118,223
Resorption ofhornblende/hiotite 2,127
Richterite, riebeckite, see Amphibole
Rifts, lamprophyric rocks in 28.,130,137
Roumania 26,248,264,267
Russia, see USSR
Rutile 75,134
S .Africa, Republic of 4,32,87,103,135 146236,248,
255,256,258,264,267,269
Salite, see Pyroxene
Sanidine, see Feldspar
Sannaite L!b31,1bi4,.65,80,93,139,223
Sapphire deposits associated with lamprophyres 155~
Saudi Arabia, Kingdom of 236
Scapolite 76
Schistose lamprophyre 20
Scotland, see UK
Scyelite 115,223
Sediment, subduction of 134-136
284 LAMPROPHYRES
Segmentation, of dykes
Segregation, see Globular Structure
Selagite
Selvedge (chilled margin)
Semi-Iamprophyre
Serpentine
"Serpentinized microbreccia"
Shcherbakovite
Sheared lamprophyre, photomicrograph
Sheet, see also Intrusion
10
223
122,223
36,125,128
12,223
46,75
32,107
56,75
45
223
Schlieren 38,46
Shonkinite 17,28...30,118
Shoshonite, shoshonitic
applicability of term to appinite suite 117
association
definition
equivalence with lamprophyres
17,2.8..30,224
224
13,15,77,118,120
Shoshonitic lamprophyre, see Lamprophyric rocks,
Calc-alkaline Lamprophyre 224
Sierra Leone 256
Sill, see also Intrusion
Sillimanite-bearing xenoliths in lamprophyres
Singapore, Republic of
224
107
236
224 Sizunite
Sodalite, see Feldspathoid
Soda minette
Sodic rock, definition
Solomon Islands (pacific Ocean)
South Africa, see S Africa
Southern Ireland, see Eire
South -West Africa, see Namibia
224
224
6 103 105123,255
Spain, see also Canary Isles 22,26,.51,85-86,93,99,
lQi.129~147 ~236,249,259,260,269
Spessartine, see Garnet
Spessartite 1.l2.15,32,12,45,48,li65,67,69,
Sphalerite
Sphene
Spidergrams
Spinel
80,97,121,127-128,224
75
76
92,121,133
16,50,i!.72,73
Stable isotopes, see Isotopes, stable
Staurolite-bearing xenoliths in lamprophyres 107
Strontium isotopes 98-101,108,110,117,135-136,138
Structure, globular, see Globular Structure
Subduction 90,130,134-136
Suite
Sulphates
Sulphides, see under individual minerals
Super-province
224
10,15,51,75
224
Sweden
Switzerland
23,lQi.236,249,256
1,2,22,26,236
Syenite, nepheline-syenite 17,27,28...30,31,38,46,
110,115,118,139,143,147-149
Syria 4041,249
Tahiti (pacific Ocean)
Taiwan (Republic of China)
Talcose alteration, after olivine
Tamaraite
248
236
75
224
Ta-Nb-Ti (1N1) anomalies 93,134-135
Tanzania 115.l52,237 ,249,260,261,267 ,269
TAS (lUGS total alkali-silica) diagram 82,142
Tasman fold belt, Australia 32
Tectonic setting of lamprophyric rocks 8,28...29-31,130
Teschenite
Texture of lamprophyric rocks
Thailand
Theralite
Thermodynamic data
Tholeiite
Thorium deposits associated with lamprophyres
Tin deposits associated with lamprophyres
Titanaugite, see Pyroxene
Titanium, high contents in mafic minerals
Titanomagnetite, see Spinel
Tjosite
INT, see Ta-Nb-Ti anomalies
Topsailite
Trace element geochemistry
17,31
10,4246
115
31
128
139
l5Q
156
49-50,52
224
224
92-97
INDEX 285
Trachyte
"mafic trachyte"
137 • .Hll....149
43
"sanidine trachyte" (felsic minette) 12.144
Transfonn faults. lamprophyres' association with 2l! Trindade island (BraziVAtlantic Ocean) 242
Triple junctions. lamprophyres' association with 2l!
Troctolitic xenoliths in lamprophyres 108
Tuffaceous varieties of lamprophyric rocks
Tungsten deposits associated with lamprophyres
Turjaite
Type A - F inclusions. definitions of
10.39
Uf! 124
47
Uganda 123.124.255.267
Ugandite 16.121.124,142.224
UK (United Kingdom. Great Britain) 1.22,23.ill
Channel Isles (Guernsey. Jersey) 22.86.237.269
England 22,23,42.21.86.
~147,155.237.264.269
Scotland 5.11.19,22,23,30.32.39.44-45,46.
103.l!l.i:107.1 09 .111 ill.l14 ,118,134.HQ.147.
~153.155.l2Q.237.238.249.250.261.269
Ulster (Northern Ireland)
Wales
22,238.261
22.23,250
Ultramafic lamprophyre. see Lamprophyric rocks.
and under Aillikite, Alnoite.
Damkjernite. Ouachitite. Polzenite
Ulster. see UK
UltrapotttSsic rock
Ulvospinel. see Spinel
Union of Soviet Socialist Republics. see USSR
United States of America. see USA
224
224
Uranium deposits associated with lamprophyres ~
USA. see also Navajo 2.4.5.12,17.24.26.29,31.34,40.
USSR
l.Ql,1 07 • .l1l.124 • .l2Q.129 • .l11.l.3..i. 140.143,144.146.147,152.156.
238,239.240,250.251,256.
257.259,264.265.267.269
20.29~107 • .l1l.124.lill.5.6..
240.251.257.259.265.268
Vallerite
Variole. see Globular structure
Vaugnente
Venanzite
Vent
Verite
Vesecite
Vesicle. see Globular Structure
Vietnam
75
224
116,117-118) 19.224
16
224
1.224
224
259
Vogesite Ll2.31A1,45 ,48,67 .68.80.127-128.143.224
Volatiles
Volcanic rocks
volcanic rocks. equivalent to lamprophyres 7.118-124
volcanic examples of lamprophyric rocks 39-41
Wadeite
Wales. see UK
Weathering of lamprophyric rocks
Wehrlite
Wesselite
West Gennany. see Germany
Wolgidite
Wollastonite
Wyomingite
X enolith/xenocryst. see Inclusion
definitions
Yamaskite
Yilgarn craton. Western Australia
Yugoslavia
56,75
34.36.86
104-105.141
225
225
10
9.225
llil..225
12.ll225
32.101.102.133
240.268
Zambia 4.l.Ql,259.261
Zeolites 2.10,46.70.75
Zimbabwe 53.135 152,241.269
Zinc deposits associated with lamprophyres Uf!
Zinc. high contents in spinels 50
Zircon
Zirconium. high contents in garnets
Zoning in lamprophyric intrusions
75
59
38